Selected quad for the lemma: cause_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
cause_n	good_a	life_n	see_v	2,826	5	3.2572	3	true

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A33338	Medulla theologiæ, or, The marrow of divinity contained in sundry questions and cases of conscience, both speculative and practical : the greatest part of them collected out of the works of our most judicious, experienced and orthodox English divines, the rest are supplied by the authour / by Sa. Clarke ...	Clarke, Samuel, 1599-1682.	1659 (1659)	Wing C4547; ESTC R1963	530,206	506

eye_n our_o overseer_n then_o to_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o discretion_n of_o other_o 2._o it_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o strong_a faith_n and_o more_o firm_a dependence_n upon_o he_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o great_a love_n and_o obedience_n if_o at_o god_n command_n we_o be_v willing_a to_o part_v with_o our_o good_n even_o while_o we_o may_v retain_v they_o to_o our_o own_o use_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o more_o seasonable_a seeds-time_n and_o so_o we_o may_v assure_o expect_v a_o more_o fruitful_a harvest_n 5._o if_o we_o neglect_v it_o ourselves_o in_o our_o life_n we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n that_o we_o shall_v ever_o do_v it_o for_o 1._o we_o may_v be_v strip_v of_o our_o good_n before_o death_n and_o so_o have_v nothing_o to_o bequeath_v then_o 2._o death_n may_v surprise_v we_o sudden_o and_o give_v we_o no_o time_n to_o dispose_v of_o our_o good_n 3._o our_o sickness_n may_v be_v such_o as_o may_v deprive_v we_o of_o our_o understanding_n and_o memory_n whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v disenable_v to_o do_v it_o 4._o if_o we_o make_v our_o will_n beforehand_o it_o may_v be_v conceal_v or_o make_v void_a by_o some_o trick_n in_o law_n or_o unjust_a testimony_n of_o false_a witness_n or_o not_o be_v perform_v through_o the_o dishonesty_n of_o executor_n therefore_o do_v as_o solomon_n advise_v prov._n 3.27_o and_o gal._n 6.10_o 6._o it_o be_v most_o comely_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o give_v alm_n in_o his_o life-time_n so_o live_v continual_o as_o he_o mean_v to_o die_v therefore_o christ_n call_v our_o good_a work_n light_n which_o we_o shall_v see_v to_o go_v before_o we_o and_o not_o to_o be_v hold_v behind_o our_o back_n 7._o such_o alm_n as_o be_v give_v at_o death_n by_o those_o which_o give_v none_o in_o their_o life_n there_o be_v great_a cause_n of_o suspicion_n that_o they_o proceed_v not_o from_o those_o right_a and_o religious_a cause_n which_o set_v christian_n on_o work_n to_o do_v they_o but_o from_o sinister_a end_n and_o worldly_a respect_n which_o before_o prevail_v not_o with_o they_o till_o now_o they_o see_v that_o they_o can_v keep_v they_o no_o long_o quest._n how_o may_v the_o alm_n of_o christian_n be_v difference_v from_o those_o which_o be_v do_v by_o worldling_n answ._n first_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o cause_n or_o fountain_n from_o which_o they_o arise_v for_o first_o the_o alm_n of_o christian_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o lively_a and_o justify_v faith_n and_o be_v do_v out_o of_o unfeigned_a love_n and_o obedience_n unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v merciful_a because_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o he_o and_o he_o give_v small_a thing_n to_o man_n because_o he_o receive_v great_a thing_n from_o god_n second_o they_o spring_v from_o charity_n and_o mercy_n towards_o the_o poor_a because_o they_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n or_o at_o least_o creature_n of_o god_n of_o the_o same_o flesh_n with_o himself_o whereas_o worldling_n alm_n arise_v from_o self-love_n whereby_o he_o aim_v at_o some_o temporary_a good_a to_o be_v derive_v to_o himself_o thereby_o or_o out_o of_o pride_n and_o vainglory_n to_o get_v praise_n mat._n 6.1_o etc._n etc._n or_o out_o of_o a_o opinion_n of_o merit_n to_o get_v a_o great_a reward_n from_o god_n or_o out_o of_o a_o servile_a fear_n to_o escape_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n here_o or_o hereafter_o and_o therefore_o they_o profit_v nothing_o 1_o cor._n 13.3_o second_o a_o christian_n show_v mercy_n be_v incline_v thereto_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o a_o inward_a fountain_n of_o goodness_n which_o be_v thereby_o wrought_v in_o he_o incline_v he_o when_o he_o want_v object_n to_o inquire_v and_o seek_v after_o they_o but_o the_o worldling_n mercy_n be_v the_o mere_a work_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v only_o move_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o some_o miserable_a object_n which_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o present_a pity_n but_o the_o object_n be_v remove_v his_o mercy_n cease_v three_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o end_n the_o end_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v principal_o that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v the_o subordinate_a end_n be_v the_o good_a of_o his_o neighbour_n the_o adorn_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o by_o his_o good_a example_n his_o own_o present_a good_a in_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o his_o future_a glory_n in_o heaven_n but_o of_o the_o worldling_n his_o chief_a end_n be_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o good_a etc._n etc._n as_o before_o four_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o matter_n and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o propriety_n a_o christian_n give_v liberal_o out_o of_o his_o own_o store_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o honest_a labour_n the_o worldling_n give_v out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v other_o man_n and_o have_v rake_v much_o together_o by_o lie_v fraud_n injustice_n oppression_n etc._n etc._n he_o give_v out_o of_o it_o some_o small_a alm_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o cry_n of_o conscience_n that_o he_o may_v go_v more_o quiet_o to_o hell_n five_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o quantity_n a_o christian_a give_v liberal_o not_o only_o out_o of_o his_o superfluity_n but_o out_o of_o his_o competency_n yea_o he_o spare_v something_o out_o of_o his_o necessary_n if_o need_v require_v but_o the_o worldling_n give_v with_o a_o niggardly_a heart_n and_o hand_n out_o of_o his_o superfluity_n and_o that_o not_o till_o his_o own_o turn_n be_v serve_v six_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o quality_n a_o christian_a give_v thing_n profitable_a and_o wholesome_a but_o the_o worldling_n the_o base_a refuse_n which_o he_o will_v scarce_o give_v to_o his_o dog_n seven_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o object_n and_o extent_n a_o christian_n mercy_n extend_v to_o all_o that_o need_v because_o they_o look_v not_o to_o their_o desert_n but_o to_o god_n command_v yet_o it_o be_v especial_o exercise_v to_o the_o godly_a poor_a as_o gal._n 6.10_o imitate_v god_n therein_o mat._n 5.45_o and_o david_n psal._n 16.3_o but_o the_o worldling_n mercy_n extend_v usual_o to_o such_o as_o have_v some_o way_n deserve_v it_o or_o that_o may_v deserve_v it_o or_o to_o kindred_n or_o friend_n therefore_o it_o be_v reject_v by_o god●punc_fw-la mat._n 5.46_o 47._o eight_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o give_v and_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o giver_n for_o 1._o a_o christian_a give_v with_o a_o plain_a and_o honest_a heart_n as_o rom._n 12.8_o seek_v therein_o only_o to_o please_v god_n as_o matth._n 6.3_o but_o the_o worldling_n hunt_v after_o his_o own_o profit_n or_o praise_n matth._n 23.5_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o act_n of_o mercy_n but_o of_o self-love_n 2._o a_o christian_a do_v work_n of_o mercy_n with_o great_a humility_n remember_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o thus_o give_v to_o god_n he_o have_v first_o receive_v it_o from_o god_n and_o so_o confess_v that_o he_o do_v far_o less_o than_o his_o duty_n and_o that_o he_o be_v sufficient_o reward_v if_o his_o fail_n be_v pardon_v but_o the_o worldling_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n think_v that_o hereby_o he_o have_v satisfy_v for_o his_o sin_n merit_a heaven_n and_o make_v god_n his_o debtor_n and_o hence_o he_o be_v so_o supercilious_a towards_o his_o poor_a brother_n that_o he_o make_v his_o gift_n unacceptable_a 3._o a_o christian_a do_v all_o with_o cheerfulness_n as_o know_v that_o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n 1_o tim._n 6.8_o they_o proceed_v from_o a_o inward_a habit_n and_o therefore_o flow_v free_o from_o he_o this_o he_o show_v by_o his_o pleasant_a countenance_n sweet_a word_n speedy_a give_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o worldling_n do_v it_o churlish_o dum_fw-la manu_fw-la that_fw-mi vultu_fw-la negat_fw-la while_o his_o hand_n give_v his_o look_n deny_v he_o give_v with_o reproach_n taunt_n harsh_a expostulation_n etc._n etc._n not_o so_o much_o comfort_v the_o poor_a with_o his_o gift_n as_o afflict_v his_o soul_n with_o his_o word_n nine_o they_o differ_v in_o time_n for_o a_o christian_n give_v all_o his_o life_n long_o but_o the_o worldling_n for_o the_o most_o part_n only_o when_o death_n be_v approach_v when_o he_o can_v keep_v his_o good_n no_o long_o quest._n how_o many_o way_n must_v our_o charity_n be_v express_v answ._n principal_o three_o way_n 1._o in_o give_v 2._o in_o forgive_a 3._o in_o lend_v quest._n when_o must_v we_o forgive_v debt_n answ._n when_o we_o see_v our_o neighbour_n decay_v in_o their_o estate_n whereby_o they_o be_v disenable_v to_o pay_v what_o they_o borrow_v we_o must_v show_v mercy_n to_o beast_n when_o they_o lie_v under_o their_o burden_n much_o more_o to_o man_n hence_o exod._n 22.26_o 27._o neh._n 5.11_o luk._n 6.35_o isa._n 58.6_o mat

of_o christ_n wherein_o there_o be_v so_o many_o corrupt_a person_n answ._n they_o may_v and_o be_v true_a church_n look_v upon_o jerusal●m_n matth._n 23.37_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o eleven_o tribe_n be_v apostate_n there_o be_v in_o it_o dumb_a dog_n isa._n 56.10_o there_o be_v scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n they_o have_v corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n with_o their_o false_a gloss_n the_o temple_n be_v make_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n yet_o the_o evangelist_n call_v it_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o that_o 1._o because_o there_o be_v the_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o the_o temple_n the_o word_n preach_v sacrifice_n offer_v the_o meeting_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 2._o because_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n so_o have_v not_o we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v the_o sacrament_n true_o administer_v etc._n etc._n and_o when_o do_v the_o lord_n give_v we_o a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n and_o therefore_o to_o encourage_v we_o against_o the_o cavil_v of_o the_o separatist_n let_v we_o remember_v 1._o that_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v true_o preach_v among_o we_o which_o appear_v by_o the_o conversion_n of_o thousand_o whereas_o never_o be_v any_o convert_v by_o a_o word_n of_o error_n jam._n 1.18_o 2._o that_o our_o minister_n be_v of_o god_n because_o by_o they_o so_o many_o be_v beget_v to_o god_n christ_n think_v it_o a_o good_a reason_n when_o he_o say_v believe_v i_o that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o the_o father_n for_o the_o work_v sake_n the_o blind_a man_n see_v this_o joh._n 9.30_o 3._o our_o meeting_n be_v holy_a meeting_n for_o 1._o our_o people_n be_v outward_o call_v by_o a_o holy_a call_n and_o to_o a_o holy_a end_n 2._o they_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o holy_a profession_n and_o therefore_o in_o charity_n they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v saint_n 3._o congregation_n be_v call_v holy_a in_o scripture_n from_o the_o better_a part_n not_o from_o the_o great_a as_o a_o heap_n of_o wheat_n mingle_v with_o chaff_n be_v call_v a_o heap_n of_o wheat_n so_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o with_o chap._n 2.12_o 4._o mix_v congregation_n be_v holy_a in_o god_n acceptation_n who_o esteem_v they_o not_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o but_o as_o member_n of_o christ_n israel_n at_o the_o best_a be_v a_o stiffnecked_a people_n you_o balaam_n say_v that_o god_n see_v no_o iniquity_n in_o they_o numb_a 23.21_o quest._n how_o be_v the_o church_n god_n peculiar_a answ._n first_o because_o believer_n be_v the_o most_o precious_a of_o man_n even_o the_o most_o noble_a upon_o earth_n hence_o cant._n 6.7_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n brethren_n of_o christ_n heir_n of_o heaven_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n they_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n distinct_a from_o other_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o election_n by_o which_o they_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o advance_v in_o god_n favour_n above_o all_o other_o hence_o they_o be_v call_v a_o holy_a nation_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o dauhgter_n of_o god_n the_o choice_n of_o god_n and_o god_n delight_n three_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o whole_a manner_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n hence_o they_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v alone_o and_o not_o to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o nation_n numb_a 23.9_o as_o for_o instance_n 1._o their_o original_a be_v not_o some_o few_o family_n come_v out_o of_o some_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o they_o spring_v of_o christ_n of_o who_o all_o the_o family_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v call_v 2._o their_o country_n be_v not_o of_o the_o earth_n here_o they_o be_v pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n but_o heaven_n be_v their_o home_n from_o which_o they_o look_v for_o their_o saviour_n ephe._n 3.15_o 3._o their_o king_n be_v neither_o bear_v nor_o create_v but_o the_o everlasting_a king_n of_o glory_n who_o rule_v not_o some_o one_o country_n but_o from_o sea_n to_o sea_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o for_o a_o age_n but_o for_o ever_o 4._o their_o law_n be_v spiritual_a reach_v the_o conscience_n as_o well_o as_o the_o outward_a man_n most_o perfect_a never_o change_v nor_o abrogate_a as_o man_n be_v 5._o their_o war_n and_o weapon_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a as_o their_o chief_a enemy_n be_v their_o captain_n be_v never_o foil_v nor_o can_v be_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v sure_a of_o victory_n before_o they_o strike_v a_o blow_n and_o as_o for_o their_o corporal_a enemy_n they_o overcome_v they_o non_fw-la feriendo_fw-la sed_fw-la ferendo_fw-la not_o by_o strike_v but_o sufr_v 6._o their_o language_n be_v that_o of_o canaan_n their_o speech_n show_v they_o to_o be_v citizen_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o call_v a_o people_n of_o a_o pure_a language_n etc._n etc._n zeph._n 3.9_o 7._o their_o garment_n be_v devise_v and_o put_v on_o by_o god_n himself_o even_o the_o garment_n of_o innocency_n long_a robe_n die_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 7.14_o 8._o their_o diet_n spring_v not_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o descend_v from_o heaven_n jesus_n christ_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n of_o who_o whosoever_o feed_v shall_v continue_v to_o eternal_a life_n quest._n why_o be_v the_o church_n compare_v to_o a_o woman_n rev._n 12.1_o answ._n first_o as_o simple_o consider_v in_o herself_o and_o that_o for_o three_o cause_n 1._o because_o to_o the_o woman_n be_v first_o make_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o bless_a seed_n that_o shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o it_o be_v still_o make_v good_a to_o the_o church_n under_o the_o same_o similitude_n for_o to_o her_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n do_v proper_o belong_v 2._o because_o she_o be_v feeble_a and_o weak_a as_o a_o woman_n without_o her_o husband_n joh._n 15.5_o 3._o because_o she_o be_v a_o pure_a and_o chaste_a virgin_n not_o defile_v with_o idolatry_n as_o the_o romish_a strumpet_n be_v 2_o cor._n 11.2_o second_o as_o she_o stand_v in_o relation_n to_o other_o and_o that_o 1._o to_o god_n and_o in_o this_o relation_n she_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o god_n cant._n 7.1_o psal._n 45.10_o 2._o to_o christ_n in_o which_o relation_n she_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ._n 1._o contract_a to_o he_o in_o his_o incarnation_n so_o cant_v 4.10_o 2_o marry_v to_o he_o as_o his_o bride_n and_o take_v home_o in_o his_o second_o comin●_n to_o dwell_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o 3._o to_o christian_n and_o in_o this_o relation_n she_o be_v their_o mother_n for_o a_o woman_n through_o the_o company_n of_o her_o husband_n bring_v forth_o child_n so_o the_o church_n by_o her_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n bring_v forth_o nurce_v and_o bring_v up_o many_o child_n to_o god_n quest._n what_o duty_n do_v this_o relation_n of_o a_o spouse_n to_o christ_n teach_v she_o answ._n first_o to_o cleave_v to_o her_o husband_n for_o god_n see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o adam_n to_o be_v alone_o he_o make_v the_o woman_n of_o his_o rib_n be_v cast_v into_o a_o sleep_n and_o bring_v and_o marry_v she_o unto_o he_o say_v for_o this_o cause_n shall_v a_o man_n leave_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 2.24_o so_o god_n see_v after_o the_o fall_n that_o it_o be_v much_o less_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o he_o institute_n a_o second_o marriage_n with_o the_o second_o adam_n who_o he_o cast_v asleep_a by_o death_n and_o bring_v his_o spouse_n out_o of_o his_o side_n pierce_v and_o marry_v the_o church_n to_o he_o that_o renounce_v all_o love_n and_o lover_n but_o he_o she_o may_v cleave_v undevide_o to_o he_o and_o this_o she_o must_v do_v four_o way_n 1._o in_o person_n for_o as_o the_o wife_n deliver_v up_o her_o person_n to_o her_o husband_n alone_o so_o believer_n must_v deliver_v up_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o jesus_n christ._n for_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o 20._o we_o be_v no_o long_o our_o own_o etc._n etc._n 2._o a_o faithful_a shouse_n be_v marry_v but_o to_o one_o man_n 2_o cor._n 11.2_o so_o the_o church_n 3._o christ_n our_o husband_n communicate_v his_o whole_a person_n to_o we_o he_o give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n only_o pray_v for_o no_o other_o 4._o christ_n as_o a_o faithful_a husband_n leave_v father_n in_o heaven_n and_o mother_n on_o earth_n and_o cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n 2._o to_o cleave_v to_o christ_n in_o faithful_a affection_n love_v our_o husband_n christ_n as_o ourselves_o nay_o better_o than_o ourselves_o not_o love_v ourselves_o to_o the_o death_n for_o his_o sake_n see_v his_o love_n to_o we_o be_v strong_a than_o death_n and_o more_o to_o we_o then_o to_o his_o own_o life_n 3._o to_o cleave_v to_o he_o in_o affliction_n as_o a_o wife_n take_v her_o husband_n

seek_v and_o procure_v they_o by_o evil_a 1_o pet._n 2.15_o a_o good_a conscience_n must_v not_o go_v out_o of_o god_n way_n to_o meet_v with_o suffering_n nor_o out_o of_o suffering_n way_n to_o meet_v with_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o poena_n but_o causa_fw-la the_o cause_n not_o the_o punishment_n which_o make_v a_o martyr_n 2._o if_o thou_o suffer_v for_o ill-doing_n yet_o be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v wrongful_o 1_o pet._n 2.19_o and_o if_o thou_o be_v charge_v with_o any_o evil_n that_o it_o be_v false_o mat._n 5.11_o that_o thy_o conscience_n may_v say_v we_o be_v as_o deceiver_n yet_o true_a as_o unknown_a yet_o well_o konw_v to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 6.9_o 10._o three_o if_o thou_o desire_v chief_o and_o especial_o to_o suffer_v in_o the_o cause_n and_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n this_o with_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v as_o a_o christian._n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n daniel_n be_v careful_a to_o carry_v himself_o unreprovable_o but_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n he_o care_v not_o what_o he_o suffer_v dan._n 6.14_o 5._o life_n as_o it_o be_v too_o little_a worth_n to_o be_v lay_v out_o for_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v too_o precious_a to_o be_v lay_v out_o in_o any_o other_o cause_n it_o be_v a_o honour_n if_o we_o can_v call_v our_o suffering_n the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n col._n 2.24_o and_o our_o scar_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n gal._n 6.17_o and_o can_v subscribe_v ourselves_o the_o prisoner_n of_o christ_n eph._n 3.1_o four_o if_o thou_o love_v to_o see_v the_o ground_n thou_o go_v upon_o that_o thy_o cause_n be_v clear_a the_o ground_n manifest_a that_o thou_o be_v not_o thrust_v forward_o by_o a_o turbulent_a spirit_n or_o a_o misinform_v conscience_n but_o for_o conscience_n towards_o god_n or_o according_a to_o god_n that_o thou_o may_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n i_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4.19_o five_o if_o thou_o be_v careful_a not_o only_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v good_a but_o that_o the_o manner_n be_v good_a lest_o otherwise_o we_o disgrace_v our_o suffering_n 1_o pet._n 2.19_o etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o suffer_v wrongfullly_n yet_o thou_o must_v suffer_v patient_o this_o be_v to_o suffer_v as_o christ_n suffer_v 1_o pet._n 2.21_o 22_o 23._o six_o if_o thou_o commit_v thyself_o in_o thy_o suffering_n to_o god_n in_o well-doing_n 1_o pet._n 4.19_o suffer_v time_n must_v not_o be_v sin_v time_n he_o be_v no_o good_a martyr_n that_o be_v not_o a_o good_a saint_n a_o good_a cause_n a_o good_a conscience_n a_o good_a life_n a_o good_a death_n a_o good_a matter_n to_o suffer_v for_o a_o good_a manner_n to_o suffer_v in_o make_v a_o honourable_a martyr_n ten_o a_o conscience_n of_o charity_n this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o as_o the_o end_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n too_o 1_o tim._n 1.5_o where_o there_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o charity_n there_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o conscience_n also_o the_o more_o of_o charity_n the_o more_o of_o conscience_n now_o this_o charity_n be_v twofold_a 1._o external_n or_o civil_a which_o respect_v 1._o the_o poor_a to_o who_o be_v to_o be_v show_v the_o charity_n of_o beneficence_n 2._o to_o the_o neighbour_n and_o friend_n a_o love_n of_o benevolence_n and_o 3._o to_o the_o enemy_n a_o love_n of_o forgiveness_n 1._o to_o the_o poor_a a_o love_n of_o beneficence_n and_o well-doing_n this_o kind_n of_o charity_n be_v the_o world_n grand_a benefactor_n the_o poor_n great_a almoner_n the_o widow_n treasurer_n the_o orphan_n guardian_n and_o the_o oppress_a man_n patron_n this_o lend_v eye_n to_o the_o blind_a foot_n to_o the_o lame_a deal_v out_o bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a clothes_v the_o naked_a and_o bring_v upon_o the_o donor_n the_o blessing_n of_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v this_o zacheus_n show_v luke_n 19.8_o and_o job_n chap._n 30.12_o etc._n etc._n and_o obadiah_n 1_o king_n 18.13_o and_o nehemiah_n chap._n 5.15_o hence_o psal._n 112.5_o prov._n 31.20_o 26._o so_o cornelius_n act_v 10.2_o 4._o isa._n 32.8_o 2._o to_o our_o neighbour_n must_v be_v show_v the_o charity_n of_o benevolence_n we_o must_v love_v they_o as_o ourselves_o matth._n 22.39_o rom._n 13.8_o for_o prov._n 18.24_o he_o that_o have_v a_o friend_n must_v show_v himself_o friendly_a it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a thing_n to_o see_v friend_n and_o neighbour_n live_v in_o this_o mutual_a love_n and_o benevolence_n psal._n 133.1_o etc._n etc._n 3._o to_o our_o enemy_n a_o love_n of_o forgiveness_n this_o be_v the_o hard_a and_o therefore_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o love_n a_o lesson_n only_o to_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o school_n of_o christ._n the_o pharisee_n teach_v otherwise_o which_o christ_n labour_v to_o reform_v matth._n 5.46_o luke_n 6.32.33_o this_o make_v we_o like_o our_o father_n in_o heaven_n who_o be_v kind_a to_o the_o thankful_a and_o unkind_a luke_n 6.35_o and_o like_o his_o son_n on_o earth_n who_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n this_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o col._n 3.12_o 13._o 2._o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v to_o be_v show_v in_o the_o love_n we_o bear_v to_o the_o church_n and_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o brethren_n this_o charity_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o former_a the_o former_a may_v be_v among_o heathen_n and_o civilise_a christian_n but_o this_o be_v the_o peculiar_a badge_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n a_o love_n of_o symphony_n in_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o sympathy_n in_o heart_n and_o affection_n and_o of_o symmetry_n or_o harmony_n in_o a_o offensive_a conversation_n this_o be_v often_o and_o earnest_o press_v phil._n 2.1_o etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 3.8_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n the_o adorn_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o lively_a image_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o daughter_n of_o faith_n the_o mother_n of_o hope_n the_o sister_n of_o peace_n the_o kinswoman_n of_o truth_n the_o life_n and_o joy_n of_o angel_n the_o bane_n of_o devil_n it_o be_v the_o death_n of_o dissension_n the_o grave_n of_o schism_n wherein_o all_o church_n rupture_n and_o offence_n be_v bury_v 1_o joh._n 4.8_o 16._o joh._n 13.34_o gal._n 5.22.6_o yea_o it_o be_v the_o very_a bond_n of_o perfection_n col._n 3.14_o and_o that_o which_o cover_v all_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 4.8_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o excellency_n and_o benefit_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n answ._n first_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o honourable_a title_n give_v to_o it_o above_o all_o other_o grace_n and_o the_o real_a pre-eminence_n it_o have_v if_o compare_v with_o all_o other_o thing_n as_o 1._o it_o have_v this_o proper_a denomination_n give_v it_o ordinary_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n act._n 23.19_o 1_o tim._n 1.15_o 1_o pet._n 3.16_o 21._o whereas_o other_o grace_n though_o excellent_a in_o their_o place_n and_o kind_n be_v seldom_o so_o call_v where_o do_v we_o read_v of_o good_a faith_n good_a love_n holiness_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o conscience_n be_v good_a of_o itself_o and_o make_v the_o good_a faith_n the_o good_a love_n the_o good_a repentance_n etc._n etc._n which_o all_o cease_v to_o be_v good_a when_o sever_v from_o the_o good_a conscience_n again_o compare_v it_o with_o all_o other_o good_a thing_n and_o it_o have_v the_o better_a of_o they_o what_o good_a be_v there_o in_o a_o chest_n full_a of_o good_n when_o the_o conscience_n be_v empty_a of_o goodness_n quid_fw-la prodest_fw-la plena_fw-la bonis_fw-la area_n si_fw-la inanis_fw-la sit_fw-la conscientia_fw-la say_v st._n austin_n what_o if_o he_o have_v good_a ware_n in_o his_o shop_n a_o good_a stock_n in_o his_o ground_n good_a clothes_n to_o his_o back_n etc._n etc._n if_o he_o have_v not_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o his_o heart_n this_o man_n be_v like_o naaman_n a_o rich_a and_o honourable_a man_n but_o a_o leper_n what_o be_v all_o great_a part_n and_o ability_n without_o a_o good_a conscience_n but_o as_o sweet_a flower_n upon_o a_o stink_a carcase_n it_o be_v above_o all_o faith_n alone_o therefore_o they_o oft_o go_v together_o in_o scripture_n 1_o tim._n 1.5_o 19_o and_o 3.9_o if_o this_o be_v put_v away_o faith_n be_v shipwreck_a nothing_o profit_v alone_o without_o this_o not_o baptism_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o not_o charity_n 1_o tim._n 1.5_o not_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n heb._n 10.22_o not_o any_o serve_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 1.3_o not_o obedience_n to_o magistrate_n rom._n 13.5_o not_o all_o our_o suffering_n 1_o pet._n 2.19_o 20._o let_v all_o duty_n be_v perform_v and_o conscience_n nor_o regard_v and_o the_o man_n be_v but_o a_o hypocrite_n let_v all_o gift_n remain_v and_o profession_n stay_v and_o the_o man_n be_v but_o a_o apostate_n hence_o bernard_n vtilius_fw-la est_fw

what_o may_v move_v we_o to_o affect_v that_o which_o be_v good_a p._n 29._o be_v it_o not_o mercenary_a to_o serve_v god_n upon_o hope_n of_o reward_n ibid._n wherein_o stand_v the_o sanctify_a exercise_n of_o those_o affection_n that_o fly_v from_o their_o object_n ibid._n what_o may_v move_v we_o to_o shun_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a ibid._n it_o be_v not_o servile_a to_o forgo_v sin_n for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n p._n 30._o may_v the_o state_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v discern_v by_o our_o affection_n ibid._n why_o be_v our_o affection_n oft_o so_o flat_a when_o our_o judgement_n be_v convince_v ibid._n what_o rule_n may_v direct_v we_o in_o the_o government_n of_o our_o affection_n p._n 31._o why_o shall_v affection_n be_v keep_v within_o their_o bound_n ibid._n how_o may_v immoderate_a affection_n be_v prevent_v or_o cure_v ibid._n why_o shall_v we_o try_v and_o careful_o govern_v our_o affection_n p._n 34._o whether_o may_v the_o strength_n of_o grace_n consist_v with_o the_o want_n of_o those_o strong_a affection_n which_o man_n have_v at_o their_o first_o conversion_n p._n 35._o in_o what_o case_n may_v christian_n want_v strong_a affection_n and_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v p._n 36._o what_o must_v we_o do_v when_o we_o have_v lose_v our_o first_o affection_n p._n 37._o chap_n vii_o about_o affliction_n what_o be_v affliction_n and_o why_o god_n suffer_v his_o child_n to_o be_v afflict_v and_o distress_a p._n 39_o 40._o but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o extraordinary_a affliction_n and_o sundry_a objection_n answer_v p._n 40_o 41._o other_o reason_n why_o god_n suffer_v his_o child_n to_o be_v great_o distress_v p._n 41._o what_o design_n have_v god_n in_o afflict_v his_o child_n p._n 44._o what_o may_v comfort_v we_o in_o affliction_n p._n 45._o what_o further_o may_v comfort_v we_o in_o affliction_n p._n 46._o how_o must_v we_o prepare_v for_o affliction_n ibid._n what_o may_v we_o do_v to_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o god_n rod_n ibid._n how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o our_o affliction_n be_v for_o trial_n and_o instruction_n and_o not_o for_o sin_n p._n 47._o how_o to_o find_v out_o that_o particular_a sin_n for_o which_o god_n corect_v we_o ibid._n how_o may_v we_o quiet_v our_o heart_n in_o affliction_n ibid._n how_o our_o affliction_n be_v say_v to_o be_v short_a p._n 48._o what_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o receive_v our_o affliction_n as_o from_o god_n ibid._n what_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v when_o affliction_n be_v heavy_a and_o long_o ibid._n how_o shall_v we_o bear_v affliction_n right_o and_o be_v sure_a to_o profit_v by_o they_o and_o whence_o this_o wisdom_n to_o profit_v by_o they_o be_v get_v p._n 49_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o affliction_n ibid._n whether_o all_o affliction_n be_v evil_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o whether_o simple_o evil_a p._n 50._o how_o affliction_n come_v to_o be_v good_a ibid._n how_o we_o may_v prepare_v ourselves_o to_o conflict_n with_o affliction_n ib._n what_o may_v move_v we_o patient_o to_o bear_v such_o affliction_n as_o god_n lay_v on_o we_o p._n 52._o how_o god_n love_v be_v manifest_v to_o we_o in_o affliction_n p._n 53._o how_o will_v it_o appear_v that_o affliction_n can_v hurt_v god_n child_n p._n 54._o how_o god_n intend_v and_o work_v our_o good_a by_o affliction_n p._n 55._o what_o comfort_v the_o consideration_n hereof_o may_v bring_v we_o ibid._n how_o may_v we_o know_v that_o our_o affliction_n be_v trial_n and_o not_o punishment_n ibid._n objection_n answer_v p._n 56._o what_o further_a help_n be_v there_o to_o comfort_v we_o in_o affliction_n p._n 57_o chap._n viii_o about_o the_o angel_n what_o be_v angel_n and_o what_o title_n the_o scripture_n give_v they_o p._n 59_o what_o be_v the_o principal_a property_n of_o the_o angel_n p._n 60._o what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o angel_n p._n 61._o why_o do_v god_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n about_o we_o p._n 63._o why_o be_v they_o tender_a keeper_n of_o god_n child_n ibid._n what_o comfort_n do_v the_o consideration_n thereof_o bring_v to_o we_o ibid._n whence_o then_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o god_n child_n fall_v into_o inconvenience_n ibid._n what_o may_v this_o guardianship_n of_o the_o angel_n teach_v we_o p._n 64._o what_o need_v we_o the_o guard_n of_o angel_n see_v god_n can_v do_v it_o without_o they_o ibid._n what_o be_v further_o to_o be_v learn_v from_o hence_o ibid._n what_o excellency_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o angel_n ibid._n wherein_o shall_v we_o imitate_v the_o angel_n ibid._n what_o further_a comfort_n may_v the_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o the_o angel_n afford_v we_o ibid._n how_o be_v the_o angel_n employ_v ibid._n how_o else_o their_o ministry_n be_v use_v p._n 65._o how_o manifold_a be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o angel_n p._n 66._o chap._n ix_o about_o anger_n wrath_n passion_n malice_n and_o revenge_n how_o many_o sort_n of_o anger_n be_v there_o p._n 67._o what_o be_v good_a anger_n and_o what_o bad_a ibid._n why_o be_v anger_n place_v in_o the_o heart_n ibid._n how_o must_v we_o act_v anger_n ibid._n how_o may_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o good_a anger_n ibid._n when_o be_v anger_n right_o order_v p._n 68_o what_o be_v the_o property_n of_o holy_a anger_n ibid._n how_o we_o be_v to_o stir_v up_o holy_a anger_n in_o ourselves_o p._n 69._o why_o be_v anger_n right_o to_o be_v order_v p._n 70._o what_o be_v the_o kind_n of_o disorder_a anger_n ibid._n what_o motive_n may_v dissuade_v we_o from_o sinful_a anger_n p._n 71._o objection_n whereby_o man_n plead_v for_o anger_n answer_v p._n 74._o by_o what_o mean_n be_v corrupt_a anger_n to_o be_v mortify_v ibid._n what_o further_a mean_n may_v we_o use_v to_o subdue_v it_o p._n 76._o what_o mean_n may_v we_o use_v to_o supplant_v it_o p._n 77._o how_o may_v we_o cure_v anger_n in_o other_o p._n 78._o how_o be_v vicious_a and_o virtuous_a anger_n difference_v ibid._n what_o other_o cause_n be_v there_o of_o sinful_a anger_n ib._n what_o be_v the_o evil_a effect_n of_o sinful_a anger_n p._n 79._o how_o may_v we_o cure_v anger_n in_o other_o by_o see_v it_o in_o ourselves_o p._n 80._o what_o be_v hatred_n and_o whence_o do_v it_o proceed_v ibid._n be_v there_o no_o good_a use_n of_o hatred_n what_o be_v the_o chief_a use_n of_o it_o p._n 81._o what_o be_v the_o hateful_a effect_n of_o it_o ibid._n how_o may_v it_o be_v prevent_v or_o cure_v p._n 82._o how_o be_v immoderate_a anger_n a_o sin_n p._n 83._o chap._n x._o about_o anger_n in_o god_n what_o be_v anger_n in_o god_n how_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v anger_n in_o god_n p._n 85._o why_o be_v there_o anger_n in_o god_n why_o be_v judgement_n call_v god_n anger_n ib._n why_o be_v god_n anger_n so_o terrible_a p._n 86._o how_o may_v god_n anger_n be_v divert_v ib._n why_o will_v repentance_n do_v it_o ib._n how_o be_v god_n anger_n turn_v from_o his_o child_n when_o yet_o they_o find_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o p._n 87._o how_o such_o may_v know_v that_o god_n anger_n be_v turn_v from_o they_o ib._n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o child_n ib._n what_o be_v anger_n in_o god_n p._n 88_o why_o do_v god_n pour_v out_o his_o anger_n upon_o sinner_n ib._n chap._n xi_o about_o the_o antinomian_a error_n whether_o god_n child_n shall_v see_v any_o sin_n in_o themselves_o p._n 89._o whether_o be_v the_o law_n give_v as_o a_o rule_n to_o believer_n ib._n objection_n answer_v p._n 90_o 91_o etc._n etc._n how_o may_v our_o justification_n be_v evidence_v p._n 95._o other_o objection_n answer_v p._n 96_o 97._o chap._n xii_o about_o apostasy_n what_o be_v apostasy_n how_o many_o sort_n be_v there_o of_o it_o p._n 99_o how_o far_o may_v a_o child_n of_o god_n apostatise_v ib._n where_o then_o be_v grace_n in_o such_o a_o one_o p._n 100_o whence_o proceed_v the_o backslide_n of_o the_o godly_a ib._n what_o be_v their_o sin_n that_o cause_v this_o backslide_n p._n 101._o what_o mean_n may_v they_o use_v to_o prevent_v it_o p._n 102._o what_o may_v move_v they_o to_o avoid_v the_o deadness_n which_o cause_v it_o ib._n what_o may_v quicken_v they_o p._n 104._o how_o do_v temporary_a believer_n wither_v and_o fall_v away_o ib._n what_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o apostate_n p._n 105._o what_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o fall_v in_o grace_n ib._n what_o mean_n may_v prevent_v apostasy_n ib._n what_o motive_n may_v encourage_v to_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n p._n 106._o how_o may_v we_o lay_v a_o sure_a foundation_n to_o prevent_v apostasy_n ib._n cpap._n xiii_o about_o apparel_n how_o be_v we_o to_o use_v apparel_n p._n 109._o wherein_o stand_v decency_n in_o apparel_n p._n 109._o whether_o ornament_n of_o gold_n silver_z etc._n

meet_v with_o such_o scornful_a person_n as_o will_v not_o endure_v it_o ib._n why_o else_o shall_v we_o so_o careful_o shun_v evil_a company_n p._n 378._o what_o must_v we_o do_v that_o live_v in_o bad_a time_n and_o place_n ib._n whether_o be_v company_n better_o than_o solitariness_n ib._n how_o may_v it_o be_v prove_v ib._n what_o benefit_n redound_v hereby_o to_o the_o church_n and_o each_o particular_a member_n p._n 379._o how_o must_v we_o prepare_v ourselves_o before_o we_o go_v into_o company_n ib._n what_o must_v our_o carriage_n be_v in_o company_n p._n 380._o what_o if_o accidental_o or_o of_o necessity_n we_o fall_v into_o ill_a company_n ib._n why_o at_o other_o time_n must_v we_o careful_o shun_v it_o ib._n who_o must_v we_o consort_v ourselves_o withal_o p._n 381._o what_o other_o argument_n may_v move_v we_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o good_a company_n ib._n chap._n thirty-nine_o about_o confession_n be_v confession_n a_o duty_n require_v by_o god_n p._n 383._o what_o be_v confession_n ib._n what_o must_v we_o confess_v concern_v christ_n ib._n what_o else_o in_o reference_n to_o christ_n ib._n when_o must_v we_o make_v confession_n p._n 384._o how_o be_v we_o call_v public_o to_o it_o ib._n when_o by_o a_o church_n ib._n how_o be_v we_o call_v to_o it_o at_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o church_n ib._n how_o at_o our_o admittance_n into_o a_o church_n ib._n how_o may_v this_o be_v prove_v ib._n how_o be_v we_o call_v to_o it_o by_o a_o magistrate_n ib._n when_o be_v we_o call_v to_o it_o private_o ib._n why_o ought_v we_o to_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n p._n 385._o how_o must_v this_o confession_n be_v make_v p._n 386._o but_o paul_n say_v have_v thou_o faith_n have_v it_o to_o thyself_o &_o c_o ib._n whether_o may_v a_o man_n go_v to_o mass_n reserve_v his_o heart_n to_o god_n ib._n what_o be_v then_o to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o case_n of_o naaman_n p._n 387._o but_o if_o i_o go_v not_o to_o mass_n i_o shall_v give_v offence_n to_o the_o papist_n ib._n whether_o may_v a_o man_n especial_o a_o minister_n fly_v in_o persecution_n ib._n but_o persecution_n be_v good_a therefore_o it_o may_v not_o be_v eschew_v ib._n be_v it_o not_o send_v of_o god_n how_o then_o may_v we_o fly_v from_o it_o ib._n be_v not_o flight_v a_o kind_n of_o denial_n of_o christ_n ib._n christ_n bid_v we_o not_o to_o fear_v they_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n ib._n when_o may_v a_o minister_n or_o other_o fly_v p._n 388._o what_o if_o his_o people_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o fly_v ib._n when_o may_v we_o not_o fly_v ib._n whether_o be_v imprison_v may_v we_o break_v prison_n if_o we_o can_v ib._n chap._n xl._o about_o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v confession_n of_o sin_n a_o necessary_a duty_n p._n 391._o may_v not_o a_o wicked_a man_n confess_v his_o sin_n ib._n how_o then_o shall_v we_o distinguish_v such_o from_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o godly_a ib._n why_o must_v we_o remember_v and_o confess_v our_o sin_n ib._n must_v we_o confess_v in_o particular_a p._n 392._o why_o must_v we_o do_v it_o ib._n be_v it_o a_o duty_n to_o confess_v to_o man_n ib._n in_o what_o case_n must_v this_o be_v do_v ib._n must_v we_o confess_v every_o sin_n to_o other_o p._n 393._o to_o who_o must_v we_o confess_v our_o fault_n ib._n but_o hereby_o we_o may_v lie_v under_o a_o blot_n ib._n in_o what_o manner_n must_v we_o confess_v to_o man_n ib._n why_o be_v we_o so_o backward_o to_o confess_v our_o sin_n p._n 394._o why_o shall_v we_o confess_v it_o see_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v name_v among_o saint_n ib._n chap._n xli_o about_o carnal_a confidence_n what_o carnal_a confidence_n be_v forbid_v p._n 395._o what_o be_v the_o reason_n against_o it_o ib._n why_o be_v we_o natural_o so_o prone_a to_o it_o ib._n why_o be_v we_o so_o take_v up_o with_o it_o ib._n how_o shall_v we_o know_v our_o confidence_n to_o be_v carnal_a ib._n how_o may_v we_o prevent_v or_o cure_v it_o p._n 396._o what_o be_v confidence_n ib._n what_o be_v the_o only_a subject_n proper_a for_o a_o man_n confidence_n ib._n chap._n lxii_o about_o the_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n how_o will_v it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o conflict_n in_o every_o regenerate_a person_n p._n 397._o what_o be_v this_o spiritual_a conflict_n ib._n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o ib._n why_o do_v not_o god_n perfect_v our_o sanctification_n at_o the_o first_o ib._n how_o do_v it_o make_v for_o god_n glory_n ib._n how_o be_v it_o profitable_a for_o our_o good_a p._n 398._o what_o be_v the_o essential_a cause_n of_o this_o conflict_n p._n 399._o how_o then_o be_v we_o free_v out_o of_o our_o miserable_a condition_n p._n 400._o what_o be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o this_o conflict_n ib._n how_o can_v such_o utter_a enemy_n dwell_v together_o without_o destroy_v each_o other_o p._n 401._o what_o be_v this_o combat_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o ib._n what_o do_v the_o flesh_n aim_v at_o in_o lust_a against_o the_o spirit_n ib._n what_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o conflict_n in_o the_o several_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n p._n 402._o have_v not_o the_o church_n a_o promise_n to_o be_v guide_v into_o all_o truth_n p._n 403._o what_o be_v this_o conflict_n in_o the_o affection_n and_o sensual_a appetite_n p._n 405._o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n p._n 406._o what_o effect_n do_v it_o produce_v in_o the_o will_n and_o desire_n ib._n what_o in_o the_o action_n and_o work_n ib._n how_o shall_v we_o distinguish_v between_o the_o fight_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o regenerate_v p._n 407._o whether_o be_v this_o conflict_n in_o every_o regenerate_a person_n p._n 410._o what_o be_v we_o to_o think_v of_o infant_n and_o idiot_n ib._n whether_o be_v it_o in_o all_o alike_a manner_n and_o measure_v ib._n be_v it_o not_o sometime_o weak_a in_o strong_a christian_n ib._n what_o be_v the_o success_n of_o this_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n p._n 411._o what_o be_v considerable_a about_o the_o foil_n which_o the_o spirit_n sometime_o suffer_v ib._n how_o far_o may_v the_o flesh_n prevail_v against_o the_o spirit_n ib._n may_v not_o true_a save_a grace_n be_v utter_o lose_v at_o least_o for_o a_o time_n p._n 412._o have_v not_o some_o of_o the_o saint_n lose_v degree_n of_o their_o grace_n as_o david_n peter_n &_o c_o p._n 413._o will_v not_o this_o doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n embolden_v to_o security_n ib._n what_o else_o be_v considerable_a in_o the_o success_n of_o this_o conflict_n ib._n how_o be_v it_o that_o some_o eminent_a professor_n quite_o fall_v away_o ib._n what_o may_v encourage_v we_o in_o this_o conflict_n against_o the_o flesh_n p._n 414._o what_o may_v move_v we_o to_o set_v upon_o this_o enemy_n ib._n by_o what_o mean_n may_v we_o be_v enable_v to_o overcome_v it_o p._n 415._o what_o rule_n must_v we_o observe_v for_o this_o end_n ib._n what_o tend_v to_o the_o weaken_n of_o the_o flesh_n ib._n what_o passage_n must_v we_o stop_v to_o keep_v back_o provision_n from_o the_o flesh_n p._n 416._o what_o sin_n do_v most_o strengthen_v the_o flesh_n which_o we_o must_v chief_o watch_v against_o ib._n be_v it_o enough_o to_o restrain_v the_o flesh_n from_o thing_n unlawful_a p._n 417._o what_o other_o extreme_a be_v to_o be_v avoid_v ib._n how_o else_o may_v the_o flesh_n be_v subdue_v ib._n with_o what_o weapon_n must_v we_o fight_v against_o it_o ib._n how_o else_o may_v we_o secure_v ourselves_o against_o the_o flesh_n p._n 418._o by_o what_o other_o mean_n may_v the_o fesh_n be_v subdue_v p._n 419._o how_o may_v the_o spirit_n be_v strengthen_v to_o obtain_v the_o victory_n p._n 422._o what_o sin_n most_o wound_n and_o weaken_v the_o spirit_n p._n 423._o how_o may_v we_o cheer_v up_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o conflict_n p._n 424._o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v but_o quality_n how_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o fight_v together_o p._n 426._o how_o do_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n show_v itself_o ib._n what_o be_v the_o contrary_a action_n of_o the_o spirit_n ib._n why_o be_v there_o such_o a_o contrariety_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n ib._n but_o natural_a man_n also_o have_v a_o combat_n in_o they_o p._n 427._o have_v all_o believer_n this_o combat_n in_o they_o ib._n what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o the_o godly_a ib._n whether_o good_a work_n be_v sin_n objection_n answer_v ib._n chap._n xliii_o about_o conscience_n good_a and_o bad_a what_o be_v conscience_n p._n 429._o what_o be_v the_o common_a subject_n of_o conscience_n ib._n what_o be_v the_o end_n or_o office_n of_o conscience_n p._n 430._o what_o be_v the_o scripture_n word_n

but_o become_v drudge_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o their_o child_n neglect_v to_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o nurture_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o they_o be_v command_v ephes._n 6.4_o in_o company_n and_o society_n with_o man_n which_o be_v sweet_a and_o necessary_a man_n be_v a_o sociable_a creature_n but_o how_o many_o sin_n creep_v into_o the_o use_n of_o this_o mercy_n as_o when_o man_n voluntary_a run_v into_o idle_a and_o vain_a company_n associate_a themselves_o with_o swearer_n dtunkard_n whoremonger_n etc_n when_o they_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o vain_a profane_a or_o rot_a communication_n neither_o do_v nor_o receive_v good_a as_o they_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o do_v quest._n what_o mean_n may_v we_o use_v to_o prevent_v our_o abuse_n of_o these_o lawful_a thing_n answ._n 1._o consider_v that_o lawful_a liberty_n use_v to_o the_o full_a extent_n of_o it_o be_v exceed_v dangerous_a and_o therefore_o some_o restraint_n be_v necessary_a he_o that_o will_v take_v all_o the_o liberty_n he_o may_v will_v sometime_o take_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o and_o the_o more_o the_o flesh_n be_v pamper_v the_o more_o the_o spirit_n be_v weaken_v and_o foil_v remember_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o thy_o liberty_n in_o these_o thing_n and_o be_v sure_a that_o while_o thou_o have_v the_o sweetness_n and_o comfort_n of_o they_o he_o may_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o they_o rom._n 11.36_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o 1_o cor._n 10.31_o whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n with_o the_o use_n of_o natural_a thing_n labour_v to_o join_v a_o spiritual_a and_o so_o while_o we_o cherish_v our_o body_n we_o shall_v also_o refresh_v our_o soul_n as_o in_o the_o use_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v stir_v we_o up_o ourselves_o to_o labour_v for_o the_o bread_n and_o water_n of_o life_n in_o put_v on_o our_o clothes_n labour_v to_o put_v on_o christ_n rom._n 13.14_o in_o marriage_n meditate_v much_o on_o that_o sweet_a contract_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v a_o holy_a alchemy_n that_o draw_v gold_n out_o of_o lead_n heaven_n out_o of_o earth_n and_o grace_n out_o of_o nature_n consider_v that_o the_o right_a use_n of_o peace_n and_o plenty_n be_v to_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o the_o church_n use_v her_o rest_n and_o peace_n act_v 9.31_o for_o where_o the_o lord_n afford_v more_o outward_a blessing_n and_o with_o they_o more_o time_n and_o mean_n to_o serve_v he_o he_o look_v for_o the_o more_o service_n from_o they_o in_o our_o more_o free_a and_o joyful_a use_n of_o god_n good_a creature_n let_v we_o carry_v holy_a jealousy_n over_o ourselves_o lest_o sin_n creep_v in_o and_o so_o we_o dishonour_v god_n job_n when_o his_o son_n feast_v together_o sanctify_a they_o and_o sacrifice_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o they_o say_v it_o may_v be_v my_o son_n have_v sin_v etc._n etc._n job_n 1.5_o do_v thou_o the_o like_a mingle_v not_o thy_o joy_n with_o sin_n lest_o it_o end_v in_o wo._n dr._n tailor_n on_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a p._n 164._o chap._n ii_o question_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o our_o action_n natural_a civil_a recreative_a religious_a etc._n etc._n quest._n what_o make_v a_o action_n good_a answ._n every_o true_o commendable_a and_o comfortable_a action_n must_v consist_v of_o a_o absolute_a integrity_n of_o all_o concurrent_n and_o requisite_n for_o though_o some_o mixture_n of_o infirmity_n and_o imperfection_n will_v cleave_v to_o the_o face_n of_o the_o fair_a action_n a_o absolute_a unstained_a purity_n be_v incompatible_a with_o mortality_n yet_o every_o several_a ingredient_n must_v be_v attend_v and_o temper●_n with_o its_o own_o particular_a goodness_n and_o honesty_n and_o seasonable_a conformity_n to_o the_o whole_a or_o else_o the_o whole_a action_n though_o right_a in_o other_o respect_n be_v utter_o disrobe_v of_o all_o true_a splendour_n acceptation_n and_o grace_n here_o a_o little_a leaven_n ●oures_v the_o whole_a lump_n and_o the_o iniquity_n defect_n and_o exorbitancy_n of_o any_o one_o ingredient_n denominate_v the_o whole_a action_n naught_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o ingredient_n requisite_a to_o make_v a_o action_n good_a answ._n 1._o it_o must_v be_v good_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o warrant_v by_o god_n word_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v sanctify_v to_o we_o 1_o tim._n 4.5_o otherwise_o let_v the_o person_n be_v never_o so_o please_v to_o god_n his_o intention_n never_o so_o good_a his_o heart_n never_o so_o zealous_a the_o mean_n circumstance_n and_o end_n never_o so_o excellent_a yet_o without_o this_o all_o be_v naught_o the_o object_n about_o which_o the_o action_n be_v exercise_v must_v be_v qualify_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o religion_n as_o work_v of_o charity_n be_v sweet_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n but_o among_o other_o caution_n to_o season_v they_o the_o party_n that_o be_v to_o partake_v of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v single_v out_o with_o godly_a discretion_n for_o if_o we_o bestow_v our_o charity_n upon_o a_o sturdy_a beggar_n idle_a rogue_n cant_v companion_n we_o do_v not_o only_o lose_v the_o honour_n and_o comfort_n of_o our_o charity_n but_o incur_v much_o guilt_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v look_v to_o the_o matter_n else_o all_o may_v be_v mar_v as_o for_o instance_n the_o matter_n of_o our_o beneficence_n must_v be_v our_o own_o good_n get_v lawful_o else_o in_o respect_n of_o divine_a allowance_n it_o will_v prove_v a_o abominable_a sacrifice_n the_o person_n must_v be_v please_v to_o god_n else_o his_o best_a deed_n be_v but_o beautiful_a abomination_n if_o the_o person_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n and_o accept_v through_o christ_n all_o his_o action_n natural_a civil_a recreative_a and_o religious_a be_v turn_v into_o sin_n prov._n 15.8_o 9_o so_o in_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi luke_n 18.14_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v sincere_a else_o even_o the_o noble_a duty_n of_o religion_n be_v nothing_o worth_a judas_n preach_v and_o wrought_v miracle_n yet_o be_v a_o desperate_a hypocrite_n see_v how_o the_o israelite_n seek_v god_n and_o enquire_v early_o after_o he_o psal._n 78.34_o etc._n etc._n yet_o because_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o upright_a god_n reject_v they_o the_o mean_n must_v be_v good_a otherwise_o let_v there_o be_v never_o so_o exact_a a_o concurrence_n of_o all_o other_o cause_n yet_o the_o glory_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o action_n be_v quite_o darkened_a as_o suppose_v that_o by_o a_o lie_n thou_o can_v save_v thy_o neighbour_n life_n yea_o his_o soul_n yea_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n upon_o earth_n yet_o on_o thy_o part_n all_o be_v naught_o for_o we_o must_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o rom._n 3.8_o the_o circumstance_n must_v be_v seasonable_a as_o for_o example_n private_a prayer_n be_v a_o duty_n but_o than_o it_o must_v be_v in_o a_o fit_a place_n not_o in_o the_o synagogue_n nor_o corner_n of_o the_o street_n but_o in_o a_o secret_a place_n mat._n 6.5_o 6._o meditation_n of_o divine_a thing_n be_v a_o excellent_a duty_n but_o not_o when_o the_o preacher_n be_v pray_v etc._n etc._n the_o end_n must_v be_v answerable_a in_o goodness_n in_o all_o our_o undertake_n we_o must_v have_v our_o eye_n principal_o at_o god_n glory_n otherwise_o let_v all_o the_o duty_n be_v carry_v on_o never_o so_o plausible_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o cut_n off_o a_o dog_n neck_n jehu_n do_v excellent_a service_n by_o root_n out_o the_o idolatrous_a house_n of_o ahab_n and_o destroy_v baal_n priest_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o murder_n in_o god_n account_n hosea_n 1.4_o because_o he_o seek_v himself_o and_o not_o god_n glory_n therein_o see_v bolton_n general_a direction_n for_o a_o comfortable_a walk_n with_o god_n p._n 149._o quest._n what_o thing_n can_v make_v a_o good_a action_n to_o become_v evil_a answ._n 1._o impenitency_n in_o any_o sin_n will_v stain_v any_o action_n be_v it_o in_o itself_o never_o so_o good_a isa._n 1.13_o to_o 16._o a_o evil_a end_n will_v defile_v a_o good_a action_n as_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 6.2_o 6._o unbelief_n make_v all_o action_n evil_a for_o heb._n 11.6_o when_o we_o either_o know_v not_o our_o warrant_n for_o it_o or_o believe_v not_o god_n acceptation_n of_o it_o rashness_n and_o indiscretion_n mar_v good_a action_n prov._n 19.2_o when_o we_o have_v not_o respect_n to_o the_o circum●ances_n of_o well-doing_n when_o good_a duty_n be_v do_v rude_o etc._n etc._n whereas_o we_o shall_v be_v wise_a to_o do_v good_a rom._n 16.19_o

therefore_o much_o more_o may_v we_o to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n answ._n kneel_v before_o the_o chair_n of_o state_n be_v a_o mere_a civil_a worship_n only_o to_o show_v our_o subjection_n to_o our_o lawful_a sovereign_n and_o so_o be_v command_v by_o god_n but_o we_o have_v no_o such_o warrant_n to_o bow_v to_o image_n neither_o be_v it_o god_n will_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v token_n of_o his_o presence_n quest._n what_o virtue_n be_v require_v in_o religious_a adoration_n answ._n fear_v which_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n isa._n 29.13_o with_o mat._n 15.8_o 9_o where_o fear_n and_o worship_n a●e_v take_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o inward_a obedience_n of_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v prefer_v before_o sacrifice_n 1_o sam._n 15.22_o and_o this_o stand_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o yield_a subjection_n of_o the_o conscience_n to_o the_o command_n threat_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n so_o that_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v bind_v by_o they_o 2._o when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o their_o place_n and_o time_n perform_v obedience_n to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 10.5_o patience_n which_o be_v when_o a_o man_n in_o his_o affliction_n submit_v his_o will_n to_o god_n and_o quiet_v his_o heart_n because_o its_o the_o lord_n do_v psal._n 37.7_o and_o 39.9_o 2_o sam._n 15.26_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n which_o show_v itself_o in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o acknowledge_v that_o ourselves_o and_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v be_v god_n and_o proceed_v from_o his_o blessing_n alone_o 2._o in_o consecrate_v our_o body_n soul_n calling_n labour_n and_o our_o life_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o service_n of_o god_n quest._n what_o adoration_n be_v due_a to_o the_o creature_n answ._n the_o creature_n be_v either_o 1._o evil_a spirit_n 2._o good_a angel_n 3._o live_v man_n 4._o saint_n depart_v quest._n be_v any_o adoration_n due_a to_o the_o evil_a spirit_n answ._n no_o for_o they_o be_v god_n enemy_n and_o accurse_a of_o he_o therefore_o no_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o they_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o have_v any_o deal_n with_o they_o at_o all_o but_o utterlie_o to_o renounce_v whatsoever_o come_v from_o they_o or_o their_o instrument_n as_o spell_n charm_n enchantment_n etc._n etc._n which_o serve_v to_o work_v wonder_n but_o have_v no_o such_o virtue_n from_o god_n either_o by_o creation_n nature_n word_n or_o institution_n quest._n what_o adoration_n be_v due_a to_o the_o good_a angel_n answ._n if_o they_o do_v appear_v to_o we_o and_o we_o certain_o know_v they_o we_o may_v adore_v they_o but_o only_o with_o a_o civil_a and_o social_a worship_n so_o gen._n 19.1_o they_o refuse_v religious_a worship_n rev._n 19.10_o quest._n what_o adoration_n be_v due_a to_o man_n answ._n that_o which_o be_v mere_o civil_a and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o we_o see_v in_o they_o as_o also_o of_o the_o authority_n and_o place_n they_o have_v among_o we_o enjoin_v in_o the_o five_o commandment_n so_o we_o see_v in_o abraham_n g●n_n 23.7_o which_o adoration_n must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o laudable_a custom_n of_o the_o country_n where_o we_o live_v quest._n may_v not_o religious_a or_o mix_v adoration_n be_v give_v to_o they_o answ._n by_o no_o mean_n peter_n blame_v cornelius_n for_o it_o act_n 10.25_o 26._o mordecai_n refuse_v to_o give_v it_o to_o haman_n esther_n 3.2_o kiss_v the_o pope_n toe_n be_v therefore_o unlawful_a because_o its_o a_o civil_a worship_n mix_v with_o religious_a tender_v to_o he_o as_o to_o christ_n vicar_n and_o be_v not_o do_v to_o any_o potentate_n on_o the_o earth_n quest._n what_o adoration_n be_v due_a to_o the_o saint_n depart_v answ._n all_o the_o worship_n that_o we_o owe_v they_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o reverend_a esteem_n of_o their_o person_n and_o imitation_n of_o their_o virtue_n no_o religious_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o they_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o we_o nor_o we_o with_o they_o quest._n do_v any_o adoration_n belong_v to_o the_o unreasonable_a creature_n answ._n no_o there_o belong_v nothing_o to_o they_o but_o a_o reverend_a and_o holy_a use_n of_o they_o for_o adoration_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o subjection_n in_o the_o inferior_a to_o the_o superior_a but_o man_n be_v their_o superior_a and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o worship_v they_o therefore_o not_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n or_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n quest._n be_v any_o adoration_n due_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creature_n viz._n image_n answ._n none_o at_o all_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v express_o forbid_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n 2._o the_o superior_a must_v perform_v no_o adoration_n to_o the_o inferior_a now_o man_n be_v a_o more_o excellent_a image_n of_o god_n than_o any_o other_o image_n and_o therefore_o better_a than_o it_o yea_o the_o mean_a worm_n which_o be_v god_n workmanship_n be_v better_a than_o any_o image_n make_v by_o man_n therefore_o we_o may_v better_o worship_v a_o worm_n than_o a_o image_n mr._n perkins_n vol._n 2._o p._n 84_o etc._n etc._n chap._n v._o question_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o adultery_n quest._n what_o be_v adultery_n answ._n it_o be_v uncleanness_n about_o the_o act_n of_o generation_n between_o a_o man_n and_o a_o woman_n whereof_o one_o at_o the_o least_o be_v marry_v or_o betroth_v to_o another_o quest._n whether_o wh●n_o the_o husband_n or_o wife_n commit_v adultery_n the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n be_v thereby_o dissolve_v answ._n no_o neither_o may_v the_o nocent_a nor_o innocent_a party_n put_v the_o other_o away_o but_o still_o they_o remain_v man_n and_o wife_n till_o the_o cause_n be_v fair_o hear_v by_o a_o lawful_a magistrate_n and_o by_o he_o judge_v and_o determine_v which_o be_v prove_v 1._o because_o the_o scripture_n still_o call_v they_o man_n and_o wife_n abraham_n be_v still_o sarahs_n husband_n after_o he_o have_v commit_v adultery_n by_o lie_v with_o hagar_n so_o of_o david_n etc._n etc._n 2._o though_o christ_n have_v allow_v it_o to_o the_o innocent_a party_n that_o he_o or_o she_o may_v commence_v that_o action_n and_o be_v judge_v put_v the_o other_o away_o yet_o no_o where_o have_v he_o command_v it_o that_o before_o judgement_n he_o shall_v put_v she_o away_o which_o if_o she_o have_v cease_v to_o be_v his_o wife_n he_o will_v have_v do_v matth._n 19.9_o 3._o only_o he_o that_o join_v they_o can_v separate_v they_o and_o make_v they_o not_o man_n and_o wife_n which_o be_v god_n only_o indeed_o jerome_n report_v of_o fabiola_n that_o without_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n or_o magistrate_n she_o put_v away_o her_o husband_n who_o be_v a_o very_a vicious_a and_o a_o adulterous_a man_n but_o though_o he_o write_v not_o the_o rest_n yet_o other_o say_v that_o she_o be_v make_v to_o do_v public_a penance_n not_o that_o she_o make_v a_o divorce_n but_o because_o she_o do_v it_o of_o herself_o without_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o as_o private_a and_o clandestine_v marriage_n be_v not_o allow_v by_o reason_n of_o manifold_a inconvenience_n so_o privy_a and_o secret_a divorce_n be_v not_o allowable_a because_o it_o will_v prove_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o good_a of_o many_o 5._o they_o be_v man_n and_o wife_n till_o a_o just_a cause_n be_v just_o know_v to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o can_v be_v in_o private_a but_o before_o a_o competent_a judge_n god_n allow_v none_o to_o be_v account_v adulterer_n but_o such_o as_o be_v lawful_o convict_v of_o it_o before_o a_o lawful_a magistrate_n for_o by_o no_o right_a can_v a_o man_n be_v both_o party_n and_o judge_n 6._o if_o adultery_n be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o innocent_a than_o they_o be_v still_o man_n and_o wife_n though_o there_o be_v great_a presumption_n of_o it_o why_o not_o then_o if_o know_v knowledge_n or_o not_o knowledge_n break_v the_o bond_n never_o the_o more_o unless_o it_o be_v prove_v judge_v and_o determine_v 7._o divorce_n be_v a_o punishment_n for_o a_o fault_n commit_v now_o none_o may_v punish_v it_o but_o a_o lawful_a judge_n see_v stock_n on_o mal._n c._n 2._o p._n 118._o quest._n how_o may_v marry_v person_n prevent_v and_o withstand_v temptation_n to_o adultery_n answ._n consider_v that_o the_o adulterer_n make_v himself_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n which_o will_v lie_v heavy_a upon_o the_o conscience_n when_o time_n serve_v that_o in_o sin_v this_o sin_n the_o body_n be_v thus_o make_v the_o member_n of_o a_o strumpet_n consider_v that_o adultery_n give_v a_o deadly_a blow_n to_o the_o knot_n of_o marriage_n it_o be_v cry_v out_o on_o exceed_o in_o the_o word_n it_o cut_v asunder_o the_o sinew_n of_o family_n it_o corrupt_v the_o mind_n and_o take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n it_o bring_v

necessary_o be_v fall_v we_o luke_n 14.28.31_o mat._n 16.14_o seven_o we_o must_v not_o fix_v our_o heart_n upon_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n but_o use_v these_o outward_a blessing_n as_o though_o we_o use_v they_o not_o and_o enjoy_v they_o as_o those_o that_o may_v present_o lose_v they_o for_o what_o we_o possess_v with_o immoderate_a love_n we_o lose_v with_o immoderate_a grief_n and_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o these_o thing_n as_o perpetuity_n we_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o much_o sorrow_n and_o find_v small_a patience_n when_o they_o prove_v moveable_n so_o we_o shall_v look_v upon_o honour_n riches_n relation_n health_n etc._n etc._n eight_o we_o must_v not_o be_v secure_a in_o prosperity_n promise_v to_o ourselves_o immunity_n from_o future_a cross_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o delight_n this_o world_n that_o be_v a_o valley_n of_o tear_n will_v not_o be_v a_o paradise_n of_o pleasure_n to_o we_o consider_v that_o our_o providence_n and_o foresight_n of_o affliction_n will_v prevent_v many_o and_o lessen_v all_o wise_a man_n make_v themselves_o acquaint_v with_o future_a evil_n by_o think_v on_o they_o before_o they_o come_v and_o make_v those_o affliction_n light_a by_o meditate_v on_o they_o which_o be_v make_v light_n to_o other_o by_o their_o customable_a bear_n of_o they_o nine_o have_v in_o our_o meditation_n discover_v these_o enemy_n approach_v we_o must_v neither_o secure_o contemn_v they_o nor_o faint_o yield_v to_o they_o before_o we_o be_v assault_v the_o former_a of_o these_o evil_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v because_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o force_n so_o weak_a which_o will_v not_o vanquish_v a_o secure_a enemy_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v endanger_v hereby_o when_o we_o see_v affliction_n approach_v let_v we_o entertain_v a_o valorous_a fear_n which_o may_v excite_v we_o to_o arm_v against_o they_o not_o a_o cowardly_a fear_n which_o will_v make_v we_o faint_a and_o run_v away_o hence_o heb._n 12_o 6_o psla._n 119.120_o and_o indeed_o we_o have_v small_a cause_n to_o contemn_v affliction_n if_o we_o consider_v our_o own_o weakness_n and_o want_n of_o patience_n etc._n etc._n the_o latter_a of_o these_o evil_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v because_o we_o shall_v be_v courageous_a in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n might_n and_o not_o faint_a heb._n 12.6_o we_o shall_v resolve_v with_o job_n though_o thou_o kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o thou_o job_n 13.15_o such_o resolution_n be_v in_o the_o three_o child_n dan._n 3.18_o in_o peter_n and_o john_n act._n 5.29_o &_o in_o paul_n act._n 21.13_o hence_o rom._n 8.35.38_o remember_v his_o promise_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o ten_o we_o must_v not_o wilful_o run_v into_o affliction_n but_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n either_o to_o avoid_v they_o before_o they_o come_v or_o to_o be_v free_v from_o they_o when_o they_o be_v come_v as_o we_o must_v not_o hide_v ourselves_o from_o they_o under_o the_o covert_n of_o sinful_a shift_n when_o they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o find_v we_o so_o we_o must_v not_o voluntary_o seek_v they_o and_o dare_v they_o to_o encounter_v we_o when_o they_o will_v be_v quiet_a and_o mean_v we_o no_o harm_n we_o must_v not_o fill_v this_o bitter_a cup_n to_o ourselves_o but_o only_o drink_v of_o it_o when_o god_n put_v it_o into_o our_o hand_n john_n 18.11_o eleven_o as_o we_o may_v not_o take_v upon_o we_o voluntary_a affliction_n when_o we_o may_v lawful_o escape_v they_o so_o neither_o may_v we_o lie_v under_o they_o still_o when_o we_o may_v by_o good_a and_o lawful_a mean_n be_v free_v from_o they_o for_o this_o be_v to_o tempt_v the_o lord_n when_o we_o needless_o desire_v to_o make_v experience_n of_o his_o power_n providence_n and_o promise_a assistance_n either_o for_o our_o delivery_n or_o for_o strength_n and_o patience_n to_o undergo_v these_o wilful_a trial_n for_o herein_o we_o resemble_v stubborn_a child_n who_o wilful_o fall_v that_o their_o parent_n may_v catch_v hold_n of_o they_o and_o be_v down_o lie_v still_o and_o cry_v that_o other_o may_v help_v they_o up_o this_o be_v to_o tempt_v the_o lord_n mat._n 4.7_o jacob_n use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o escape_v his_o brother_n fury_n gen._n 32.11_o 13._o moses_n flee_v from_o pharaoh_n exod._n 2.15_o david_n from_o saul_n and_o absalon_n 1_o sam._n 19.12_o 2_o sam._n 15.16_o joseph_n and_o mary_n from_o herod_n mat._n 2.14_o paul_n from_o the_o jew_n act_n 9.25_o and_o 22.21_o and_o 23._o quest._n what_o consideration_n may_v move_v we_o patient_o and_o quiet_o to_o bear_v those_o affliction_n which_o god_n lay_v upon_o we_o answ._n first_o that_o affliction_n be_v not_o lay_v upon_o we_o by_o god_n as_o punishment_n to_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n for_o 1._o christ_n bear_v all_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o isa._n 53.5_o 6_o and_o have_v not_o christ_n do_v this_o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o perfect_a saviour_n nor_o have_v offer_v to_o his_o father_n a_o full_a and_o alsufficient_a price_n for_o our_o redemption_n but_o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a saviour_n luke_n 1.74_o heb._n 7.25_o and_o 9.12_o 26._o mat._n 20.28_o john_n 1.29_o 1_o john_n 1.7_o 2._o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o debt_n by_o be_v our_o surety_n he_o have_v discharge_v it_o to_o the_o uttermost_a farthing_n yea_o he_o have_v also_o cancel_v the_o hand-writing_n of_o ordinance_n and_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n by_o nail_v they_o to_o his_o cross_n col._n 2.14_o gal._n 3.13_o and_o therefore_o god_n can_v require_v a_o new_a satisfaction_n by_o our_o suffering_n etc._n etc._n yea_o god_n be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o punish_v where_o his_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v will_v he_o to_o spare_v that_o when_o he_o correct_v his_o people_n it_o be_v call_v his_o strange_a work_n isa._n 28.21_o and_o he_o be_v grieve_v for_o it_o judg._n 10.16_o 3._o where_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o punishment_n but_o in_o the_o faithful_a there_o be_v no_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v to_o they_o their_o sin_n be_v wash_v away_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v justify_v for_o his_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n they_o be_v accept_v as_o righteous_a in_o god_n sight_n col._n 1.14_o and_o 2.13_o rev._n 1.5_o 1_o john_n 1.7_o john_n 3.29_o jer._n 31.34_o isa._n 1.18_o jer._n 50.18_o mich._n 7.19_o psal._n 31.1_o 2._o 4._o affliction_n tend_v to_o our_o good_a to_o the_o mortify_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o multiply_a and_o increase_a god_n grace_n in_o we_o and_o further_a our_o everlasting_a happiness_n rom._n 8.18_o 28._o 1_o cor._n 11.32_o heb._n 12.10_o 11._o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o lam._n 3.27_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o punishment_n for_o sin_n not_o be_v inflict_v for_o our_o hurt_n but_o for_o our_o good_a 5._o that_o which_o be_v either_o a_o cause_n or_o mean_n of_o eternal_a blessedness_n can_v be_v a_o punishment_n for_o sin_n but_o so_o be_v affliction_n to_o the_o godly_a psal._n 94.12_o 13._o and_o 23.4_o and_o 16.11_o and_o 119.67_o second_o that_o affliction_n be_v to_o the_o godly_a the_o chastisement_n of_o a_o gracious_a father_n wherewith_o out_o of_o mere_a love_n he_o correct_v they_o as_o his_o child_n not_o for_o any_o displeasure_n he_o have_v against_o their_o person_n nor_o for_o any_o pleasure_n he_o take_v in_o their_o pain_n but_o only_o for_o their_o profit_n both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o and_o that_o because_o we_o have_v testimony_n and_o example_n in_o scripture_n to_o make_v this_o out_o jer._n 25.29_o 1_o pet._n 4.17_o amos_n 3.2_o prov._n 3.11_o 12._o heb._n 12.5_o 6._o rev._n 3.19_o 1_o cor._n 11.32_o so_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o job_n david_n 2_o sam._n 12.25_o 2_o sam._n 7.14_o of_o the_o church_n psal._n 89.31_o 32_o 33._o ps._n 99.8_o rom._n 8.35_o 38._o quest._n how_o be_v this_o love_n of_o god_n manifest_v unto_o they_o in_o their_o affliction_n answ._n first_o by_o the_o measure_n of_o affliction_n and_o that_o 1._o in_o general_n in_o that_o he_o correct_v we_o in_o measure_n when_o our_o sin_n have_v be_v out_o of_o measure_n both_o in_o their_o greatness_n and_o number_n as_o also_o have_v be_v commit_v against_o so_o infinite_a a_o majesty_n isa._n 64.9_o 12._o jer._n 30.11_o and_o 46.28_o mat._n 10.30_o so_o we_o see_v in_o job_n 1.12_o and_o 2.6_o and_o israel_n bondage_n exod._n 12.40_o 41._o jer._n 25.11_o and_o 29.10_o rev._n 2.10_o and_o 12.6_o 2._o in_o that_o all_o our_o affliction_n be_v small_a and_o light_a far_o inferior_a to_o the_o desert_n of_o our_o sin_n lam._n 3.22_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o 1_o cor._n 11.32_o 2_o cor._n 6.9_o 3._o in_o that_o they_o be_v momentany_a and_o of_o short_a continuance_n 1_o king_n 11.39_o 2_o sam._n 7.14_o isa._n 57.16_o lam._n 3.31_o 32._o mich._n 7.18_o psal._n 103.8_o

peculiar_a jurisdiction_n so_o tit._n 3.1_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o angel_n eph._n 3.10_o col_fw-fr 1.16_o because_o god_n set_v they_o over_o particular_a policy_n kingdom_n and_o person_n fourteen_o power_n the_o word_n proper_o signify_v that_o right_n which_o governor_n have_v to_o exercise_v their_o authority_n so_o john_n 10.18_o act_n 5.4_o it_o show_v therefore_o that_o angel_n have_v a_o good_a right_n to_o that_o government_n which_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o fifteenth_o might_n this_o title_n import_v strength_n and_o ability_n to_o accomplish_v what_o they_o undertake_v hence_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v mighty_a in_o strength_n psal._n 103.20_o so_o they_o be_v call_v rom._n 8.38_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o principal_a property_n of_o the_o angel_n answ._n first_o they_o have_v great_a knowledge_n for_o they_o be_v understand_v creature_n able_a to_o understand_v any_o mystery_n that_o be_v reveal_v they_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o a_o angelical_a mind_n comprehend_v all_o thing_n that_o they_o will_v together_o most_o easy_o mat._n 18.10_o in_o heaven_n they_o always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n imply_v that_o they_o be_v privy_a to_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o heaven_n on_o earth_n also_o they_o frequent_v the_o assembly_n of_o saint_n whereby_o they_o know_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n make_v know_v to_o the_o church_n eph._n 3.10_o 1_o pet._n 1.12_o and_o this_o gift_n be_v necessary_a because_o their_o main_a function_n be_v to_o be_v god_n messenger_n to_o declare_v and_o execute_v his_o will_n which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v without_o knowledge_n thereof_o second_o prudence_n for_o knowledge_n work_v prudence_n and_o prudence_n direct_v knowledge_n hence_o jam._n 3.13_o they_o be_v couple_v together_o and_o this_o be_v necessary_a because_o the_o evil_a angel_n against_o who_o the_o good_a angel_n defend_v the_o saint_n be_v exceed_o crafty_a and_o subtle_a three_o purity_n which_o be_v perfect_a without_o the_o mixture_n of_o any_o impurity_n and_o sin_n signify_v by_o the_o pure_a white_a linen_n wherewith_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v clothe_v rev._n 15.6_o hence_o they_o be_v style_v holy_a angel_n mar._n 8.38_o under_o which_o be_v comprise_v their_o sincerity_n rev._n 14.5_o and_o their_o integrity_n in_o execure_v god_n will_v psal._n 103.20_o and_o these_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v they_o fit_a to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o holy_a god_n for_o rev._n 21.27_o hab._n 1.13_o psal._n 5.4_o four_o glory_n such_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o their_o glory_n that_o it_o be_v resemble_v to_o lightning_n mat._n 28.3_o so_o that_o man_n on_o earth_n can_v endure_v the_o brightness_n of_o angel_n numb_a 22.31_o 33._o mat._n 28.4_o yea_o good_a man_n can_v endure_v it_o luke_n 1.12_o and_o 2.9_o rev._n 19.10_o and_o 22.8_o dan._n 8.17_o and_o this_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o they_o serve_v as_o courtier_n attend_v upon_o king_n be_v gorgeous_o attire_v mat._n 11.8_o five_o power_n hence_o they_o be_v call_v mighty_a 2_o thes._n 1.7_o strong_a rev._n 5.2_o to_o excel_v in_o strength_n psal._n 103.20_o resemble_v to_o horse_n and_o charet_n of_o fire_n 2_o king_n 6.17_o see_v what_o one_o angel_n do_v 1_o king_n 17.35_o and_o this_o be_v necessary_a because_o the_o church_n and_o child_n of_o god_n who_o they_o defend_v have_v here_o against_o they_o not_o only_o many_o mighty_a cruel_a malicious_a man_n but_o principality_n power_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 6.12_o six_o speed_n hence_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v wing_n isa._n 6.2_o dan._n 9.21_o 23._o they_o be_v swift_a than_o any_o corporeal_a substance_n in_o these_o respect_n 1._o they_o can_v be_v hinder_v by_o any_o bodily_a impediment_n no_o corporal_a substance_n can_v stay_v thei●_n course_n they_o can_v pass_v through_o and_o pass_v over_o castle_n city_n stonewall_n irongate_n wood_n rivers_n sea_n etc._n etc._n 2._o they_o have_v no_o corporal_a gravity_n to_o slaken_n their_o motion_n 3._o they_o need_v not_o such_o space_n of_o time_n to_o pass_v from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o body_n need_v they_o can_v sudden_o move_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n or_o into_o any_o place_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o they_o have_v great_a forwardness_n to_o do_v any_o task_n enjoin_v by_o their_o lord_n more_o than_o any_o other_o creature_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o 1._o because_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v so_o far_o asunder_o and_o they_o have_v oft_o occasion_n to_o pass_v from_o one_o to_o the_o other_o 2._o many_o saint_n in_o the_o world_n who_o distress_n require_v present_a succour_n be_v far_o distant_a one_o from_o another_o 3._o devil_n be_v very_o swift_a to_o mischief_n and_o its_o meet_a that_o good_a angel_n be_v as_o swift_a to_o protect_v as_o evil_a one_o to_o annoy_n seven_o zeal_n which_o be_v most_o fervent_a hence_o seraphim_n such_o as_o burn_v with_o zeal_n and_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n heb._n 1.7_o it_o be_v necessary_a because_o of_o the_o fiery_a fury_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n in_o plot_v against_o god_n glory_n and_o his_o saint_n good_a therefore_o the_o good_a angel_n must_v be_v as_o zealous_a in_o maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n as_o the_o other_o be_v furious_a against_o they_o eight_o constancy_n in_o good_a and_o this_o with_o respect_n both_o to_o their_o condition_n and_o disposition_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o condition_n they_o be_v immortal_a and_o without_o decay_n hence_o after_o the_o resurrection_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n luke_n 20.36_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o disposition_n it_o always_o temain_v good_a and_o ever_o will_v do_v they_o never_o yield_v to_o any_o evil_n nor_o be_v weary_a of_o good_a nor_o never_o repent_v of_o do_v good_a hence_o rev._n 7.15_o they_o serve_v god_n day_n and_o night_n and_o mat._n 18.10_o it_o be_v necessary_a because_o the_o lord_n who_o they_o serve_v be_v jehovah_n that_o change_v not_o mal._n 3.6_o jam._n 1.17_o god_n establish_v the_o good_a angel_n that_o stand_v and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o unalterable_a constancy_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o angel_n answ._n they_o may_v be_v rank_v under_o three_o head_n first_o such_o as_o they_o perform_v to_o god_n which_o be_v these_o 1._o they_o attend_v in_o his_o presence_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o to_o set_v out_o his_o magnificence_n so_o 1_o king_n 22.19_o 2._o they_o follow_v the_o lord_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v hence_o style_v charet_n of_o god_n psal._n 68.17_o 3._o they_o be_v his_o messenger_n to_o be_v send_v on_o his_o errand_n psal._n 104.4_o dan._n 7.10_o 4._o they_o be_v oft_o employ_v in_o declare_v his_o will_n as_o in_o deliver_v the_o law_n act_v 7.53_o gal._n 3.19_o heb._n 2.2_o so_o in_o divers_a other_o particular_n as_o gen._n 16.7_o 9_o and_o 19.1_o 2_o king_n 1.3_o dan._n 7.16_o luke_n 1.13_o 26_o and_o 2.10_o act_n 1.11_o and_o 5.19_o 20._o and_o 8.26_o and_o 10.3_o revelat._n 1.1_o 5._o they_o be_v his_o minister_n to_o do_v what_o god_n appoint_v they_o psal._n 103.20_o gen._n 19.1_o numb_a 20.16_o numb_a 22.22_o dan._n 6.22_o 6._o they_o be_v executioner_n of_o god_n judgement_n as_o 2_o sam._n 24.15_o 16._o 2_o king_n 19.35_o rev._n 15.7_o 7._o they_o be_v special_a instrument_n of_o praise_v god_n rev._n 7.11_o 12._o and_o 4.8_o hence_o they_o be_v call_v on_o to_o do_v it_o psal._n 103.20_o and_o 142.2_o second_o such_o as_o they_o perform_v in_o relation_n to_o christ_n and_o that_o especial_o as_o son_n of_o man_n as_o in_o general_n they_o ascend_v and_o descend_v on_o he_o john_n 1.51_o g●n_n 28.12_o heb._n 1.6_o psal._n 91.11_o more_o particular_o 1._o they_o foretell_v his_o conception_n luke_n 1.30_o 31._o 2._o declare_v his_o birth_n luke_n 2.9_o etc._n etc._n 3._o prevent_v his_o danger_n mat._n 2.13_o 14._o 4._o minister_v to_o he_o in_o his_o need_n mar._n 1.13_o 5._o protect_v he_o from_o enemy_n mat._n 26.53_o 6._o comfort_v he_o in_o his_o agony_n luke_n 22.43_o 7._o open_v his_o grave_n at_o his_o resurrection_n mat._n 28.2_o 8._o witness_v his_o resurrection_n luke_n 24.5_o 6_o 23._o 9_o confirm_a his_o ascension_n act_v 1.10_o 11._o 10._o accompany_v he_o to_o heaven_n ps._n 68.17_o 18._o eph._n 4.8_o 11._o reveal_v what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v rev._n 1.1_o and_o 22.16_o 12._o fight_v with_o he_o against_o his_o enemy_n rev._n 12_o 7._o 13._o gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v matth._n 13.49_o 50._o 14._o accompany_v he_o at_o his_o last_o come_n mar._n 8.38_o mat._n 25.31_o 15._o execute_v his_o last_o judgement_n mat._n 13.49_o 50._o three_o such_o as_o they_o perform_v in_o relation_n to_o man_n body_n and_o soul_n in_o this_o

moses_n be_v angry_a exod._n 11.8_o leu._n 10.16_o etc._n etc._n quest._n what_o be_v bad_a anger_n answ._n it_o be_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v revenge_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o our_o neighbour_n either_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n threaten_a mat._n 5.22_o quest._n why_o be_v anger_n place_v in_o the_o heart_n answ._n first_o to_o be_v a_o harbinger_n or_o usher_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o obtain_v some_o good_a desire_a and_o to_o remove_v the_o obstacle_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n second_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o heart_n dagger_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o love_n desire_v delight_n and_o hope_n quest._n how_o must_v we_o act_v anger_n answ._n first_o against_o sin_n as_o the_o open_a enemy_n and_o grand_a obstructer_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o good_a to_o ourselves_o isa._n 59.2_o especial_o against_o sin_n in_o ourselves_o and_o in_o those_o that_o be_v near_a and_o dear_a to_o we_o so_o moses_n exod._n 32.19_o nehemiah_n ch_n 13.17_o 21._o second_o for_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o impediment_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o good_a three_o for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o abuse_n quest._n how_o may_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o good_a and_o lawful_a anger_n answ._n first_o because_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n himself_o rom._n 1.18_o john_n 3.36_o second_o it_o be_v make_v by_o god_n and_o be_v in_o man_n before_o the_o fall_n three_o yea_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n himself_o as_o man_n mar._n 3.5_o mat._n 10.14_o joh._n 2.15_o four_o many_o holy_a man_n in_o scripture_n be_v commend_v for_o it_o exod._n 16.20_o act._n 8.20_o act._n 7.24_o and_o 13.11_o 12._o neh._n 5.6_o five_o in_o true_a repentance_n there_o must_v be_v anger_n and_o revenge_n 2_o cor._n 7.11_o six_o the_o scripture_n commend_v it_o eccles._n 7.3_o and_o command_v it_o ephes._n 4.26_o mat._n 5.22_o seven_o there_o be_v just_a occasion_n for_o anger_n and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o angry_a at_o they_o we_o fail_v in_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n quest._n when_o be_v anger_n right_o order_v answ._n when_o it_o be_v move_v quicken_v and_o guide_v by_o faith_n stir_v up_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n in_o ourselves_o or_o other_o join_v with_o a_o holy_a and_o just_a desire_n of_o revenge_n to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o person_n appease_v of_o god_n anger_n and_o promote_a the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n holy_a anger_n must_v have_v a_o just_a and_o weighty_a occasion_n so_o we_o read_v of_o moses_n he_o be_v angry_a when_o contrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n mann●h_n be_v reserve_v till_o the_o next_o morning_n exod._n 16.20_o when_o they_o tempt_v god_n in_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n exod._n 23.19_o when_o corah_n etc._n etc._n rebel_v numb_a 16.15_o the_o cause_n of_o just_a anger_n be_v first_o when_o we_o see_v god_n dishonour_v and_o his_o glory_n deface_v so_o in_o phineas_n numb_a 25.7_o 8._o and_o elias_n 1_o king_n 19.14_o second_o when_o injury_n be_v unjust_o offer_v to_o ourselves_o for_o by_o god_n law_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o seek_v the_o preservation_n of_o our_o own_o good_a name_n and_o estate_n so_o in_o paul_n act_v 23.2_o and_o in_o christ_n john_n 18.23_o but_o this_o give_v no_o place_n to_o private_a revenge_n when_o out_o of_o bitterness_n of_o spirit_n we_o seek_v the_o hurt_n of_o they_o that_o wrong_v we_o forbid_v matth._n 5.39_o rom._n 12.17_o yet_o when_o wrong_v we_o may_v implore_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o magistrate_n yet_o without_o a_o desire_n to_o hurt_v he_o that_o wrong_v we_o as_o luke_n 18.3_o three_o when_o injury_n be_v offer_v to_o our_o brethren_n for_o by_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o love_v they_o as_o ourselves_o so_o in_o moses_n act_v 7.24_o in_o david_n 2_o sam._n 13.21_o in_o nehemiah_n ch_n 5.6_o hence_o james_n 1.9_o we_o be_v command_v to_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_v for_o the_o object_n of_o holy_a anger_n be_v sin_n not_o the_o person_n so_o in_o david_n ps._n 119.139_o in_o jeremy_n ch_n 6.10_o 11._o quest._n what_o be_v the_o property_n of_o holy_a anger_n answ._n first_o it_o must_v begin_v at_o home_n we_o must_v be_v most_o angry_a with_o our_o own_o sin_n second_o it_o must_v be_v mix_v with_o love_n god_n himself_o in_o wrath_n remember_v mercy_n hab._n 3.1_o 2._o so_o in_o moses_n he_o pray_v for_o those_o with_o who_o he_o be_v angry_a exod._n 32.31_o etc._n etc._n three_o anger_n for_o a_o offence_n must_v be_v mix_v with_o sorrow_n for_o the_o offence_n so_o in_o christ_n mark_v 3.5_o hence_o gal._n 61._o four_o we_o must_v show_v christian_a modesty_n in_o our_o anger_n by_o abstain_v from_o malicious_a speech_n and_o unjust_a action_n so_o in_o michael_n judas_n 9_o five_o we_o must_v observe_v a_o due_a decorum_n and_o fit_a respect_n in_o it_o and_o that_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o we_o must_v have_v respect_n to_o our_o place_n and_o calling_n a_o magistrate_n must_v show_v his_o anger_n not_o only_o in_o countenance_n and_o word_n but_o in_o his_o action_n also_o and_o so_o must_v a_o father_n the_o contrary_a be_v eli_n sin_n but_o a_o private_a person_n must_v only_o show_v it_o in_o countenance_n and_o word_n 2._o the_o offender_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v all_o alike_o a_o mean_a man_n must_v not_o show_v his_o anger_n to_o a_o noble_a man_n or_o magistrate_n as_o he_o may_v to_o his_o equal_a the_o son_n must_v not_o show_v his_o anger_n to_o his_o father_n as_o the_o father_n may_v to_o the_o son_n moses_n a_o magistrate_n use_v the_o sword_n exod._n 32.27_o john_n baptist_n a_o minister_n use_v only_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n matth._n 3.7_o jacob_n a_o private_a man_n towards_o laban_n use_v only_o mild_a and_o gentle_a admonition_n gen._n 31.36_o jonathan_n by_o rise_v from_o the_o table_n and_o go_v out_o 1_o sam._n 20.34_o the_o three_o child_n in_o humble_a and_o respective_a word_n to_o the_o king_n dan._n 3.16_o paul_n the_o like_a to_o festus_n and_o agrippa_n act_v 25.10_o 11._o and_o 26.25_o 29._o six_o it_o must_v be_v contain_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o our_o particular_a calling_n so_o as_o that_o it_o make_v we_o not_o to_o neglect_v our_o duty_n either_o to_o god_n or_o man_n seven_o it_o must_v be_v moderate_a rise_v and_o fall_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o offence_n it_o will_v not_o favour_v sin_n in_o one_o and_o detest_v it_o in_o another_o sly_a out_o against_o one_o offence_n and_o connive_v at_o another_o eight_o it_o must_v be_v seasonable_a for_o time_n and_o continuance_n it_o must_v not_o continue_v longet_n then_o the_o cause_n continue_v our_o safe_a course_n be_v quick_o to_o be_v appease_v if_o the_o party_n offend_v repent_v of_o his_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o his_o wrong_n against_o we_o or_o our_o brethren_n for_o reformation_n be_v the_o aim_n of_o holy_a anger_n nine_o the_o end_n of_o holy_a anger_n must_v be_v just_a and_o holy_a which_o be_v 1._o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o our_o anger_n when_o be_v private_a person_n we_o manifest_v our_o detestation_n of_o sin_n in_o word_n and_o countenance_n be_v magistrate_n we_o punish_v sin_n and_o execute_v justice_n 2._o the_o good_a of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n which_o most_o proper_o belong_v to_o magistrate_n who_o be_v to_o punish_v sin_n not_o only_o that_o civil_a justice_n may_v be_v maintain_v but_o that_o god_n anger_n which_o hang_v over_o whole_a country_n where_o sin_n be_v countenance_v or_o not_o just_o punish_v may_v be_v avert_v 3._o the_o good_a of_o the_o party_n for_o hereby_o the_o offender_n be_v restrain_v from_o the_o like_o future_a miscarriage_n quest._n how_o be_v we_o to_o stir_v up_o just_a and_o holy_a anger_n in_o ourselves_o answ._n we_o be_v to_o stir_v it_o up_o by_o the_o exaggeration_n of_o the_o injury_n do_v or_o receive_v and_o that_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o four_o circumstance_n first_o from_o the_o person_n that_o do_v the_o wrong_n his_o baseness_n wisdom_n gravity_n and_o office_n if_o he_o have_v pretend_v former_a friendship_n receive_v from_o we_o many_o kindness_n which_o he_o repay_v with_o injury_n and_o ingratitude_n if_o he_o have_v often_o do_v we_o wrong_n which_o we_o never_o revenge_v or_o great_o endamage_v himself_o to_o endamage_v we_o in_o all_o which_o respect_n we_o have_v much_o more_o cause_n to_o be_v angry_a with_o ourselves_o for_o sin_v against_o god_n think_v with_o thyself_o that_o if_o a_o base_a peasant_n shall_v buffet_v a_o prince_n what_o a_o injury_n it_o will_v be_v how_o much_o more_o abominable_a be_v it_o for_o i_o so_o vile_a a_o wretch_n to_o rebel_v against_o god_n that_o i_o shall_v sin_v against_o he_o who_o have_v enrich_v i_o with_o such_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n

jam._n 1.20_o the_o effect_n of_o anger_n which_o be_v cause_v by_o other_o as_o a_o deserve_a punishment_n of_o it_o be_v 1_o it_o subject_n a_o man_n to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v his_o curse_n upon_o he_o mat._n 6.14_o 15._o hence_o job_n 5.2_o prov._n 19.19_o mat._n 5.22_o 2._o such_o be_v a_o prey_n to_o satan_n while_o they_o plot_v and_o devise_v that_o mischief_n which_o please_v he_o and_o when_o once_o by_o passion_n he_o have_v blind_v the_o eye_n of_o reason_n he_o can_v easy_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o wickedness_n as_o crow_n first_o pick_v out_o the_o sheep_n eye_n and_o then_o prey_n upon_o they_o 3._o it_o bring_v contempt_n from_o man_n whence_o by_o it_o they_o blaze_v abroad_o their_o folly_n whereas_o wisdom_n procure_v honour_n and_o respect_n 4._o a_o angry_a man_n lie_v open_a to_o the_o malice_n fraud_n and_o violence_n of_o his_o adversary_n for_o have_v no_o power_n over_o his_o passion_n when_o provoke_v he_o rush_v himself_o headlong_o into_o danger_n not_o care_v what_o he_o say_v or_o what_o he_o do_v though_o tend_v to_o his_o own_o prejudice_n and_o to_o his_o adversary_n advantage_n four_o consider_v the_o high_a account_n the_o lord_n make_v of_o a_o heart_n well_o fortify_v and_o purge_v from_o this_o base_a passion_n prov._n 23.26_o god_n call_v for_o the_o heart_n i._n e._n a_o heart_n well_o drain_v from_o sinful_a affection_n and_o a_o christian_a may_v fetch_v a_o sure_a evidence_n of_o his_o spiritual_a estate_n from_o his_o reformation_n herein_o then_o from_o any_o particular_a duty_n to_o the_o affirmative_a commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n object_n but_o i_o be_o choleric_a by_o nature_n and_o can_v expel_v it_o answ._n this_o excuse_n be_v no_o better_a than_o adam_n figleaf_n to_o hide_v the_o nakedness_n of_o thy_o sin_n it_o will_v not_o excuse_v we_o before_o a_o temporal_a judge_n to_o say_v we_o be_v prone_a by_o nature_n to_o such_o a_o sin_n much_o less_o before_o god_n god_n give_v we_o not_o such_o a_o nature_n but_o it_o come_v from_o original_a sin_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o excuse_v one_o sin_n with_o another_o and_o what_o serve_v grace_n for_o but_o to_o reform_v nature_n if_o thou_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o make_v of_o a_o leopard_n a_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n isaiah_n 11.6_o 7._o object_n though_o i_o be_v somewhat_o hot_a for_o the_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v quick_o go_v answ._n eccles._n 7.9_o be_v not_o of_o a_o hasty_a spirit_n for_o anger_n rest_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o fool_n many_o be_v the_o mischief_n of_o sudden_a anger_n as_o it_o begin_v without_o son_n so_o it_o end_v without_o shame_n and_o repentance_n god_n child_n shall_v resemble_v their_o heavenly_a father_n who_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n exodus_fw-la 34.6_o 7._o object_n i_o say_v nothing_o in_o my_o passion_n what_o will_v you_o have_v i_o do_v answ._n conceal_a anger_n if_o nourish_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o hide_a to_o have_v a_o better_a opportunity_n for_o revenge_n or_o be_v dissemble_v for_o credit_n sake_n be_v worse_o than_o profess_a anger_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o party_n that_o be_v angry_a because_o turbulent_a affection_n keep_v in_o torment_v the_o more_o like_o a_o rage_a fire_n that_o have_v no_o vent_n or_o a_o violent_a stream_n that_o be_v stop_v second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n with_o who_o we_o be_v angry_a because_o it_o make_v he_o less_o wary_a and_o more_o secure_a hence_o a_o secret_a enemy_n be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o a_o profess_a enemy_n prov._n 12.20_o and_o 14.17_o as_o we_o see_v in_o cain_n gen._n 4.8_o in_o absalon_n 2_o sam._n 13.22_o 23._o in_o joab_n 2_o sam._n 20.9_o in_o judas_n luke_n 22.47_o object_n but_o he_o have_v often_o offend_v i_o i_o can_v bear_v no_o long_o answ._n love_n cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n prov._n 11.12_o we_o must_v forgive_v to_o seventy_o time_n seven_o time_n mat._n 18.22_o as_o david_n do_v to_o saul_n joseph_n to_o his_o brethren_n object_n but_o except_o god_n give_v we_o the_o gift_n of_o patience_n we_o can_v never_o put_v up_o injury_n content_o answ._n such_o will_v have_v god_n do_v all_o and_o will_v do_v nothing_o themselves_o for_o if_o they_o sincere_o desire_v the_o grace_n of_o patience_n they_o will_v use_v god_n mean_n to_o get_v it_o quest._n but_o by_o what_o mean_n be_v corrupt_a anger_n to_o be_v subdue_v and_o mortify_v answ._n first_o faith_n as_o it_o moderate_v all_o passion_n so_o this_o of_o sinful_a anger_n and_o that_o 1._o by_o stamp_v god_n image_n of_o goodness_n patience_n and_o long-suffering_a upon_o the_o soul_n a_o man_n can_v have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n by_o faith_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o faith_n teach_v we_o to_o imitate_v our_o heavenly_a father_n as_o exod._n 34.6_o psal._n 103.8_o 9_o see_v his_o long-suffering_a 1_o pet._n 3.19_o 20._o ezek._n 4.5_o therefore_o col._n 3.12_o look_v upon_o christ_n example_n and_o imitate_v he_o 2._o by_o acknowledge_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n without_o which_o the_o least_o injury_n can_v not_o befall_v we_o the_o least_o be_v a_o portion_n of_o that_o cup_n which_o god_n hand_n reach_v out_o to_o we_o so_o in_o job_n chap._n 1.21_o in_o joseph_n gen._n 50.20_o in_o david_n 2_o sam._n 16.10_o 11._o this_o persuasion_n that_o all_o our_o suffering_n come_v from_o god_n be_v a_o forcible_a motive_n to_o patience_n for_o 1._o it_o constrain_v we_o to_o confess_v that_o all_o our_o chastisement_n be_v just_a yea_o less_o than_o our_o sin_n deserve_v be_v but_o light_n and_o momentany_a we_o have_v cause_n therefore_o to_o admire_v god_n goodness_n in_o such_o gentle_a rod_n rather_o than_o to_o be_v angry_a at_o they_o 2._o it_o teach_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n deal_n be_v exceed_v tender_a and_o compassionate_a psal._n 25.10_o when_o we_o deserve_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n he_o do_v only_o lop_v and_o prune_v to_o make_v we_o more_o fruitful_a therefore_o we_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o be_v thankful_a then_o to_o be_v offend_v 3._o it_o show_v that_o god_n in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n will_v dispose_v of_o every_o thing_n for_o our_o good_a as_o he_o have_v promise_v rom._n 8.28_o why_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v angry_a see_v god_n will_v turn_v the_o injury_n of_o man_n into_o blessing_n say_v therefore_o with_o christ_n john_n 18.11_o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n etc._n etc._n 4._o it_o acknowledge_v the_o present_a course_n that_o god_n take_v to_o be_v best_a and_o most_o behooful_a for_o we_o for_o god_n be_v wise_a and_o his_o prescription_n most_o safe_a and_o healthful_a we_o have_v therefore_o no_o reason_n to_o be_v angry_a unless_o we_o will_v fight_v against_o god_n 3._o it_o look_v up_o to_o christ_n and_o imprint_n the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o soul_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n crucify_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o christ_n in_o love_n meekness_n and_o all_o other_o grace_n that_o he_o manifest_v in_o his_o death_n for_o it_o thus_o plead_v christ_n endure_v scoff_v reproach_n rail_n revile_n buffet_n scourge_n yea_o and_o death_n itself_o not_o for_o any_o demerit_n of_o his_o but_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o shall_v we_o grudge_v to_o suffer_v small_a injury_n from_o man_n at_o our_o saviour_n christ_n request_n see_v we_o have_v deserve_v far_o great_a 4._o it_o submit_v to_o the_o absolute_a sovereignty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o will_v not_o encroach_v upon_o his_o prerogative_n royal_a now_o all_o revenge_n be_v god_n right_a and_o he_o have_v not_o give_v it_o to_o man_n rom._n 12.19_o a_o private_a man_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n may_v not_o usurp_v the_o place_n of_o a_o judge_n nor_o a_o servant_n of_o a_o master_n much_o less_o may_v a_o christian_a by_o revenge_v his_o own_o quarrel_n in_o word_n or_o deed_n intrude_v himself_o into_o god_n office_n 5._o faith_n work_v humility_n and_o lowliness_n and_o banish_v self-love_n and_o pride_n for_o it_o mind_v a_o man_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o desert_n thereof_o and_o that_o whatsoever_o good_a he_o enjoy_v he_o hold_v as_o a_o alm_n of_o grace_n whatsoever_o he_o suffer_v he_o acknowledge_v less_o than_o his_o desert_n and_o a_o just_a chastisement_n of_o love_n and_o therefore_o be_v patient_a 6._o it_o raise_v the_o heart_n to_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o tread_v under_o foot_n all_o vain_a and_o transitory_a thing_n and_o therefore_o a_o believer_n be_v not_o much_o disquiet_v when_o he_o be_v cross_v in_o they_o as_o the_o upper_a region_n of_o the_o air_n be_v not_o molest_v with_o wind_n rain_n hail_n etc._n etc._n so_o a_o heavenly_a mind_a christian_a be_v lift_v up_o far_o above_o these_o sublunary_a thing_n and_o can_v be_v afflict_v with_o they_o

must_v not_o be_v more_o hasty_a than_o he_o and_o it_o become_v not_o we_o to_o be_v impatient_a for_o our_o own_o interest_n when_o himself_o be_v patient_a in_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o his_o own_o let_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o anger_n be_v never_o so_o holy_a and_o just_a yet_o that_o of_o james_n be_v a_o perpetual_a truth_n chap._n 1.20_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n work_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n that_o we_o defend_v we_o must_v not_o use_v that_o good_a cause_n to_o bring_v forth_o evil_a effect_n and_o the_o evil_a of_o that_o which_o incense_v we_o can_v hardly_o be_v so_o grievous_a as_o the_o loss_n of_o humanity_n and_o right_a reason_n of_o which_o a_o man_n be_v deprive_v by_o excessive_a wrath_n for_o prov._n 27.4_o wrath_n be_v cruel_a and_o anger_n be_v outrageous_a it_o rest_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o fool_n eccl._n 7.9_o fif●hly_o the_o good_a opinion_n and_o love_n of_o ourselves_o which_o when_o all_o be_v say_v be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o anger_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v motive_n to_o abate_v or_o prevent_v it_o for_o will_v any_o man_n that_o think_v well_o of_o himself_o and_o love_v his_o own_o good_a make_v himself_o vile_a and_o brutish_a but_o this_o be_v do_v by_o let_v the_o reins_n lose_v to_o our_o choler_n whereas_o the_o way_n to_o deserve_v the_o good_a opinion_n of_o ourselves_o and_o other_o be_v to_o maintain_v ourselves_o calm_a and_o generous_a never_o remove_v from_o the_o imperial_a power_n over_o ourselves_o by_o any_o violence_n of_o passion_n prov._n 16.32_o he_o that_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n be_v better_a than_o the_o mighty_a and_o he_o that_o rule_v his_o spirit_n than_o he_o that_o take_v a_o city_n alexander_n m._n deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o great_a conqueror_n who_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o his_o anger_n ob._n but_o i_o have_v many_o provocation_n from_o those_o with_o who_o i_o must_v necessary_o live_v servant_n especial_o th●y_o be_v so_o bad_a &_o c_o answ._n anger_n be_v a_o remedy_n worse_o than_o the_o disease_n and_o no_o houshold-disorder_n be_v worth_a the_o disorder_v of_o our_o soul_n with_o passion_n better_a be_v it_o for_o we_o to_o be_v ill_o serve_v or_o not_o serve_v at_o all_o then_o to_o make_v our_o servant_n our_o master_n give_v they_o power_n of_o dispossess_v we_o of_o the_o command_n of_o ourselves_o whensoever_o it_o please_v they_o to_o provoke_v we_o to_o anger_n yet_o a_o wise_a man_n may_v express_v indignation_n without_o anger_n make_v other_o tremble_v himself_o stand_v unmoved_a quest._n how_o may_v we_o from_o see_v anger_n in_o other_o learn_v to_o cure_v it_o in_o ourselves_o answ._n first_o learn_v to_o hate_v it_o and_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o by_o observe_v how_o imperuous_a and_o servile_a it_o be_v together_o how_o ugly_a unbecoming_a unreasonable_a and_o hurtful_a it_o be_v to_o other_o and_o more_o to_o a_o man_n self_n second_o mark_v careful_o the_o wholesome_a warning_n which_o a_o angry_a adversary_n will_v give_v we_o for_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o tell_v we_o all_o the_o evil_a that_o he_o see_v in_o we_o which_o ourselves_o see_v not_o a_o benefit_n not_o to_o be_v expect_v from_o our_o best_a friend_n three_o study_v the_o science_n of_o discern_a man_n spirit_n consider_v with_o a_o judicious_a eye_n the_o several_a effect_n of_o every_o man_n anger_n for_o no_o passion_n do_v so_o much_o discover_v man_n nature_n as_o this_o if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o contemner_n of_o god_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v angry_a he_o will_v wreak_v his_o teen_n upon_o god_n with_o blasphemy_n if_o he_o have_v piety_n and_o ingenuity_n he_o will_v make_v they_o plead_v for_o he_o yet_o but_o lame_o as_o discompose_v by_o anger_n if_o he_o be_v a_o coward_n he_o will_v insult_v over_o the_o weak_a and_o if_o he_o find_v resistance_n you_o shall_v see_v he_o threaten_v and_o tremble_v together_o like_o base_a dog_n then_o bark_v most_o when_o they_o run_v away_o if_o he_o be_v haughty_a he_o will_v express_v his_o anger_n by_o a_o scornful_a smile_n and_o will_v boast_v of_o his_o blood_n and_o valour_n as_o lamech_v do_v and_o from_o hence_o let_v we_o reflect_v upon_o ourselves_o he_o that_o mind_v well_o how_o wrath_n betray_v a_o man_n and_o lay_v open_v his_o infirmity_n and_o that_o a_o man_n that_o have_v no_o rule_n over_o his_o own_o spirit_n be_v like_o a_o city_n that_o be_v break_v down_o and_o without_o wall_n prov._n 25.28_o will_v fence_v himself_o against_o that_o treacherous_a passion_n by_o christian_a meekness_n and_o moderation_n and_o will_v learn_v to_o be_v wise_a by_o his_o neighbour_n harm_n and_o will_v observe_v christ_n precept_n mat._n 11.29_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a etc._n etc._n quest._n what_o be_v hatred_n answ._n it_o be_v a_o indignation_n for_o a_o injury_n receive_v or_o imagine_v or_o for_o a_o ill_a opinion_n conceive_v of_o a_o person_n or_o action_n it_o differ_v from_o anger_n in_o this_o anger_n be_v sudden_a and_o have_v a_o short_a course_n but_o hatred_n be_v more_o durable_a and_o last_a anger_n seek_v more_o a_o man_n vindication_n then_o the_o harm_n of_o other_o but_o hatred_n study_v the_o hurt_n of_o his_o adversary_n quest._n whence_o do_v hatred_n proceed_v answ._n it_o be_v a_o compound_n of_o pride_n and_o sadness_n and_o it_o proceed_v out_o of_o ignorance_n of_o one_o self_n and_o the_o price_n and_o nature_n of_o thing_n hence_o 1_o john_n 2.11_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v in_o darkness_n and_o know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v because_o that_o darkness_n have_v blind_v his_o eye_n as_o then_o blind_a man_n be_v common_o testy_a so_o the_o blindness_n of_o ignorance_n make_v man_n prone_a to_o hate_v their_o neighbour_n quest._n be_v there_o no_o good_a use_n of_o hatred_n answ._n yes_o first_o it_o be_v natural_o good_a serve_v to_o make_v we_o avoid_v thing_n that_o be_v hurtful_a second_o it_o be_v moral_o good_a when_o we_o use_v it_o to_o oppose_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o sovereign_n good_a which_o be_v god_n for_o when_o we_o hate_v that_o which_o god_n hate_v we_o can_v do_v amiss_o so_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o god_n hate_v it_o as_o when_o we_o hate_v the_o unjust_a habit_n and_o action_n which_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o as_o for_o man_n person_n because_o god_n have_v not_o declare_v his_o hatred_n or_o love_n to_o this_o or_o that_o man_n we_o must_v love_v they_o all_o not_o fear_v to_o offend_v god_n thereby_o though_o he_o shall_v hate_v any_o of_o they_o for_o we_o can_v offend_v he_o by_o obey_v his_o commandment_n which_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o our_o s●lves_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o hatred_n of_o iniquity_n in_o god_n against_o those_o that_o oppose_v his_o glory_n which_o oblige_v we_o also_o to_o hate_v they_o with_o that_o hatred_n of_o iniquity_n and_o to_o oppose_v they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o oppose_v god_n so_o david_n ps._n 139.21_o do_v not_o i_o hate_v they_o that_o hate_v thou_o &_o c_o i_o hate_v they_o with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n i_o count_v they_o my_o enemy_n but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n lest_o the_o hatred_n of_o iniquity_n bring_v a_o hatred_n against_o the_o person_n for_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n and_o to_o overcome_v the_o evil_a with_o good_a be_v the_o most_o ingenuous_a imitation_n of_o god_n himself_o hence_o mat._n 5.44_o love_v your_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o heavenly_a father_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n to_o observe_v these_o two_o precept_n together_o psal._n 97.10_o you_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n hate_v evil_a and_o thou_o shal●_n love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o mat._n 22.39_o hate_v iniquity_n in_o the_o wicked_a and_o love_v their_o person_n and_o both_o for_o god_n sake_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o chief_a use_n of_o hatred_n answ._n it_o be_v to_o be_v incite_v to_o good_a by_o the_o hatred_n of_o evil_n for_o which_o end_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o greatness_n of_o hatred_n equal_a the_o greatness_n of_o the_o evil_n we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o hate_v evil_a thing_n as_o much_o as_o they_o deserve_v for_o then_o the_o great_a current_n of_o our_o affection_n will_v run_v into_o the_o channel_n of_o hatred_n and_o leave_v the_o channel_n of_o love_n dry_a whereas_o the_o hatred_n of_o evil_n be_v not_o requisite_a of_o itself_o but_o by_o accident_n as_o a_o consequence_n of_o the_o love_n of_o good_a for_o if_o the_o hatred_n of_o vice_n persuade_v we_o to_o virtue_n we_o shall_v be_v yet_o more_o persuade_v to_o it_o by_o the_o love_n

thomas_n etc._n etc._n have_v interest_n in_o christ_n to_o thy_o own_o feel_n must_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n except_o with_o enthusiast_n we_o separate_v the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o these_o work_n of_o sanctification_n prove_v the_o conclusion_n consequent_o by_o scripture_n and_o sense_n and_o so_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n thus_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o make_v sure_a his_o belief_n by_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n have_v a_o clear_a evidence_n to_o his_o own_o feel_n that_o he_o have_v interest_n in_o christ._n but_o i_o john_n thomas_n etc._n etc._n do_v believe_v and_o do_v make_v sure_a my_o belief_n by_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o i_o have_v a_o clear_a evidence_n to_o my_o own_o feel_n that_o i_o have_v interest_n in_o christ._n the_o proposition_n be_v scripture_n john_n 3.36_o and_o 5.24_o and_o 11.25_o 26._o rom._n 8.1_o 2._o 1_o john_n 1.4_o and_o 2.3_o the_o assumption_n be_v make_v sure_a by_o sense_n not_o at_o all_o time_n but_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v breathe_v upon_o the_o soul._n for_o though_o i_o do_v believe_v and_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n yet_o to_o my_o own_o feel_n i_o have_v only_a evidence_n of_o my_o interest_n in_o christ_n when_o the_o spirit_n stir_v up_o my_o sense_n to_o compare_v my_o faith_n and_o walk_v with_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n ob._n if_o this_o be_v so_o than_o all_o the_o certainty_n that_o i_o have_v of_o my_o interest_n in_o christ_n be_v ultimate_o and_o principal_o resolve_v into_o this_o weak_a and_o rot_a foundation_n of_o my_o own_o good_a work_n which_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n will_v be_v find_v so_o sinful_a that_o they_o must_v needs_o involve_v i_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n answ._n this_o will_v not_o follow_v for_o if_o our_o work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o comfort_n than_o it_o may_v have_v some_o colour_n of_o truth_n but_o though_o these_o work_n have_v sin_n cleave_v to_o they_o yet_o because_o our_o supernatural_a sense_n of_o the_o spirit_n suggest_v that_o these_o work_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v do_v in_o some_o measure_n of_o sincerity_n and_o flow_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o law_n but_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o they_o lead_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o drive_v we_o upon_o a_o clear_a gospel-promise_a thus_o first_o that_o the_o adherent_a sinfulness_n of_o our_o work_n be_v purge_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n second_o that_o our_o peace_n and_o assurance_n depend_v not_o upon_o our_o work_n but_o upon_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o such_o scripture_n as_o these_o 2_o tim._n 4.7_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 9.24_o rev._n 22.14_o only_o our_o inherent_a qualification_n lead_v we_o as_o a_o moral_a motive_n to_o look_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o peace_n three_o if_o work_v of_o sanctification_n be_v no_o sure_a mark_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o christ_n because_o sin_n cleave_v to_o they_o which_o involve_v we_o in_o the_o curse_n than_o neither_o can_v faith_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o sure_a mark_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o sinful_a doubt_n but_o as_o faith_n justify_v not_o because_o its_o great_a and_o perfect_a but_o because_o its_o lively_a and_o true_a as_o a_o palsie-hand_n may_v receive_v a_o piece_n of_o gold_n as_o well_o as_o a_o strong_a one_o so_o also_o do_v our_o inherent_a work_n of_o sanctification_n evidence_n to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o sign_n not_o cause_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o under_o this_o notion_n because_o they_o be_v sincere_o perform_v not_o because_o they_o be_v perfect_a and_o without_o sin_n four_o in_o exalt_v christ_n righteousness_n one_o way_n by_o make_v christ_n all_o they_o make_v christ_n nothing_o another_o way_n by_o vilify_a the_o glory_n of_o sanctify_a grace_n for_o we_o be_v not_o by_o good_a work_n to_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a to_o ourselves_o and_o in_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n if_o our_o good_a work_n be_v no_o sign_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o christ._n five_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o make_v the_o only_a witness_n must_v be_v know_v to_o we_o by_o scripture_n not_o to_o be_v a_o delude_a spirit_n for_o if_o this_o spirit_n can_v be_v know_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.22_o love_n joy_n peace_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o fruit_n be_v evidence_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o tree_n than_o man_n be_v to_o labour_v for_o faith_n and_o the_o rapture_n impression_n and_o the_o immediate_a and_o personal_a influence_n of_o a_o spirit_n from_o heaven_n without_o make_v any_o conscience_n of_o holy_a ving_z and_o so_o this_o be_v the_o highway_n for_o man_n void_a of_o all_o sanctification_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o they_o may_v live_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o yet_o believe_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o broad_a seal_n of_o a_o immediate_a work_a spirit_n mr._n rutherford_n parl._n sermon_n ob._n but_o rom._n 4.5_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n justify_v the_o ungodly_a answ._n first_o some_o answer_n it_o thus_o that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la but_o diviso_fw-la and_o antecedenter_v he_o that_o be_v ungodly_a be_v be_v justify_v make_v godly_a also_o though_o that_o godliness_n do_v not_o justify_v he_o and_o so_o they_o compare_v these_o passage_n with_o those_o of_o make_v the_o blind_a to_o see_v and_o the_o deaf_a to_o hear_v not_o that_o they_o do_v see_v while_o they_o be_v blind_a but_o those_o that_o be_v blind_a do_v now_o see_v which_o be_v true_a and_o good_a but_o second_o ungodly_a here_o be_v mean_v of_o such_o who_o be_v so_o consider_v in_o their_o nature_n have_v not_o a_o absolute_a righteousness_n so_o than_o the_o subject_n of_o justification_n be_v a_o sinner_n but_o withal_o a_o believer_n now_o its_o impossible_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o believer_n and_o not_o have_v his_o heart_n purify_v act_v 15.9_o for_o whole_a christ_n be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o faith_n who_o be_v receive_v not_o only_o to_o justify_v but_o also_o to_o sanctify_v ob._n but_o rom._n 5.10_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o while_o we_o be_v enemy_n answ._n if_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o while_o we_o be_v enemy_n why_o do_v they_o say_v that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v as_o great_a a_o enemy_n as_o enmity_n itself_o can_v make_v he_o if_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v christ_n and_o to_o close_v with_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v pardon_v which_o include_v a_o contradiction_n for_o how_o can_v a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n close_o with_o christ_n but_o christ_n die_v not_o only_o to_o justify_v but_o to_o save_v we_o now_o will_v they_o hence_o infer_v that_o profane_a man_n live_v and_o die_v so_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o indeed_o the_o grand_a principle_n that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v and_o obtain_v all_o grace_n antecedent_o to_o we_o in_o their_o sense_n will_v as_o necessary_o infer_v that_o a_o drunkard_n abide_v so_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o justify_v ob._n but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n die_v and_o rose_z again_o for_o sinner_n answ._n we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n but_o beside_o this_o cause_n there_o be_v instrumental_a cause_n that_o go_v to_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o justification_n therefore_o some_o divine_n as_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o conversion_n passive_n and_o active_a so_o also_o of_o a_o justification_n active_a and_o passive_a and_o they_o call_v that_o passive_a not_o only_a when_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n but_o the_o instrument_n apply_v it_o be_v also_o present_a than_o the_o person_n be_v justify_v so_o then_o to_o that_o grand_a mercy_n of_o justification_n something_o be_v requisite_a as_o the_o efficient_a viz._n the_o grace_n of_o god_n something_o as_o meritorious_a viz._n christ_n suffering_n something_o as_o instrumental_a viz._n i'faith_o and_o one_o be_v as_o necessary_a as_o the_o other_o mr._n burges_n vindiciae_fw-la legis_fw-la chap._n xii_o question_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o apostasy_n or_o fall_v away_o quest_n what_o be_v apostasy_n answ._n it_o be_v a_o leave_v or_o forsake_v that_o good_a way_n and_o course_n which_o man_n have_v once_o take_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o grace_n so_o gal._n 5.4_o you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n object_n how_o many_o sort_n of_o apostasy_n be_v there_o answ._n first_o there_o be_v a_o fall_n

spiritual_a watch_n this_o cause_v deadness_n in_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n rev._n 3.12_o such_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o tentation_n of_o satan_n hence_o 1_o pet._n 5.8_o so_o we_o see_v in_o eve_n noah_n lot_n david_n etc._n etc._n hence_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 2.3_o i_o be_v among_o you_o with_o much_o fear_n three_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o low_a kind_n of_o religion_n that_o will_v never_o attain_v to_o any_o quicken_a whereas_o religion_n be_v a_o high_a thing_n prov._n 15.24_o it_o a_o high_a call_n phil._n 3.14_o so_o we_o see_v in_o jehosaphat_n 2_o chron._n 17.6_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n phil._n 3.20_o four_o vanity_n of_o man_n mind_n be_v another_o cause_n of_o great_a deadness_n hence_o david_n pray_v against_o it_o psal._n 119.37_o when_o a_o man_n give_v way_n to_o vain_a thought_n vain_a speech_n vain_a expense_n of_o time_n five_o evil_a example_n be_v another_o cause_n when_o we_o live_v among_o dead_a and_o decline_a christian_n and_o think_v all_o well_o if_o we_o be_v not_o worse_o than_o they_o six_o covetousness_n and_o wordlinesse_n whereas_o while_o we_o keep_v off_o our_o affection_n from_o the_o world_n we_o be_v full_a of_o life_n but_o when_o we_o dote_v upon_o the_o world_n it_o lay_v bolt_n and_o fetter_n upon_o our_o soul_n as_o we_o see_v in_o demas_n and_o 1_o tim._n 6.10_o see_v how_o heartless_a those_o heater_n be_v from_o this_o cause_n ezek._n 33.31_o hence_o eph._n 5.3_o let_v not_o covetousness_n be_v once_o name_v among_o you_o etc._n etc._n seven_o idleness_n and_o spiritual_a sloth_n when_o man_n let_v their_o mind_n go_v as_o a_o ship_n without_o a_o pilot_n see_v the_o danger_n of_o idleness_n prov._n 19.15_o so_o when_o we_o do_v not_o lay_v forth_o our_o talent_n and_o improve_v our_o gift_n and_o grace_n eighthly_a content_v ourselves_o with_o what_o we_o have_v attain_v to_o and_o not_o grow_v and_o go_v on_o towards_o perfection_n as_o heb._n 6.1_o where_o there_o be_v truth_n of_o grace_n there_o will_v be_v growth_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o and_o so_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o it_o 2_o pet._n 3.18_o quest._n what_o mean_n may_v we_o use_v to_o prevent_v this_o backslide_n and_o to_o be_v quicken_v in_o grace_n answ._n first_o we_o must_v go_v to_o christ_n for_o life_n and_o quicken_a grace_n he_o come_v for_o that_o end_n that_o we_o may_v have_v life_n etc._n etc._n john_n 10.10_o now_o to_o attain_v hereunto_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o he_o john_n 7.38_o and_o then_o he_o invite_v we_o isa._n 55.1_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n set_v your_o heart_n upon_o he_o seek_v after_o he_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v all_o good_a even_a life_n itself_o second_o careful_o to_o attend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n so_o 2_o cor._n 6.11_o 12._o you_o be_v not_o straiten_v in_o we_o but_o in_o your_o own_o bowel_n for_o our_o mouth_n be_v open_a to_o you_o q._n d._n in_o our_o ministry_n there_o be_v abundance_n of_o grace_n life_n etc._n etc._n we_o come_v with_o our_o arm_n full_a you_o may_v be_v enlarge_v sweet_o thereby_o but_o that_o you_o be_v straiten_v in_o your_o own_o bowel_n three_o a_o careful_a shun_v of_o all_o those_o cause_n of_o deadness_n and_o backslide_v which_o be_v beforementioned_a four_o be_v earnest_n with_o god_n to_o quicken_v thy_o heart_n to_o pray_v for_o his_o grace_n that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o put_v life_n into_o thou_o pray_v as_o elijah_n do_v that_o fire_n from_o heaven_n may_v come_v upon_o thy_o sacrifice_n to_o warm_v and_o heat_v thy_o heart_n and_o to_o stir_v thou_o up_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a as_o the_o church_n do_v psal._n 30.18_o quicken_v we_o and_o we_o will_v call_v upon_o thy_o name_n of_o all_o petition_n we_o shall_v pray_v most_o for_o life_n and_o zeal_n next_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n nay_o indeed_o as_o the_o very_a mean_n of_o both_o for_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n that_o we_o have_v more_o need_n of_o then_o this_o for_o it_o set_v all_o other_o grace_n on_o work_n and_o its_o most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o great_a blessing_n god_n can_v bestow_v upon_o we_o hence_o psal._n 119.156_o great_a be_v thy_o tender_a mercy_n quicken_v i_o o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n where_o he_o take_v the_o quicken_a of_o his_o heart_n as_o a_o gracious_a effect_n of_o god_n infinite_a mercy_n to_o his_o soul._n five_o be_v diligent_a to_o take_v earnest_a and_o effectual_a pain_n in_o this_o work_n and_o in_o all_o christian_a duty_n in_o all_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o secret_a blessing_n upon_o all_o those_o that_o take_v pain_n even_o in_o the_o mean_a calling_n prov._n 10.4_o so_o it_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o spiritual_a life_n there_o be_v a_o secret_a blessing_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v diligent_a about_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n as_o in_o prayer_n strive_v against_o sin_n hear_v the_o word_n sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n such_o shall_v thrive_v in_o grace_n when_o other_o shall_v be_v like_o pharaoh_n lean_a cow_n prov._n 13.11_o he_o that_o gather_v by_o labour_n shall_v increase_v so_o be_v it_o here_o paul_n though_o he_o come_v late_o into_o the_o vineyard_n yet_o by_o his_o diligence_n he_o outgo_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n six_o we_o must_v exercise_v that_o grace_n we_o have_v and_o then_o we_o shall_v never_o fall_v if_o a_o man_n have_v but_o a_o little_a knowledge_n and_o use_v and_o improve_v it_o it_o will_v much_o increase_v if_o we_o make_v use_v of_o our_o relent_n and_o melt_n and_o strike_v while_o the_o iron_n be_v hot_a if_o we_o act_v and_o exercise_v any_o grace_n it_o will_v prove_v like_o the_o loaf_n in_o the_o disciple_n hand_n which_o while_o they_o be_v distribute_v increase_v grace_n be_v like_o a_o snowball_n that_o increase_v by_o roll_a seven_o and_o last_o consider_v the_o example_n of_o god_n worthy_n in_o all_o age_n which_o will_v much_o quicken_v we_o to_o be_v as_o forward_o as_o they_o when_o james_n will_v quicken_v they_o to_o patience_n he_o propose_v the_o example_n of_o job_n and_o the_o prophet_n jam._n 5.10_o so_o when_o he_o will_v quicken_v they_o to_o prayer_n he_o propose_v the_o example_n of_o elias_n v_o 17_o 18._o the_o zeal_n of_o other_o will_v provoke_v we_o 2_o cor._n 9.2_o so_o when_o christ_n will_v exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o suffer_v persecution_n he_o say_v consider_v the_o prophet_n which_o be_v persecute_v mat._n 5.12_o quest._n what_o motive_n may_v persuade_v we_o to_o avoid_v that_o deadness_n which_o accompany_v or_o precede_v backslide_v answ._n first_o consider_v the_o woeful_a ingredient_n of_o this_o sin_n which_o be_v 1._o a_o dulness_n and_o blockishness_n to_o learn_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o jew_n act_n 28.27_o when_o we_o enjoy_v excellent_a mean_n and_o profit_v not_o by_o they_o 2._o a_o awkardnesse_n and_o listlesnesse_n to_o the_o way_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o be_v say_v of_o the_o jew_n mat._n 15.8_o when_o we_o go_v about_o duty_n as_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o they_o 3._o senselessness_n of_o conscience_n when_o it_o feel_v not_o little_a sin_n and_o be_v little_a sensible_a of_o great_a one_o 4._o coldness_n and_o lukewarmnesse_n of_o affection_n when_o we_o neither_o pray_v nor_o hear_v etc._n etc._n with_o affection_n we_o can_v find_v tear_n upon_o other_o occasion_n but_o not_o for_o our_o sin_n our_o love_n wax_v cold_a as_o foretell_v mat._n 24.12_o 5._o weakness_n and_o faintness_n of_o endeavour_n as_o solomon_n say_v prov._n 13.4_o we_o will_v feign_v have_v heaven_n and_o salvation_n but_o we_o will_v not_o be_v at_o pain_n and_o cost_v to_o get_v it_o far_o unlike_a to_o john_n baptist_n hearer_n mat._n 11.12_o 6._o dullness_n and_o drowsiness_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n though_o we_o be_v very_o careful_a and_o industrious_a about_o the_o world_n yet_o we_o be_v extreme_a careless_a of_o our_o soul_n if_o our_o heart_n be_v contrite_a we_o shall_v soon_o be_v quicken_v isa._n 57.15_o second_o consider_v that_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v dead_a heart_a we_o can_v pray_v imply_v psal._n 80.18_o nor_o hear_v profitable_o imply_v by_o christ_n mat._n 11.16_o etc._n etc._n three_o while_o we_o be_v dead_a we_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n no_o assurance_n to_o our_o soul_n that_o we_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o when_o christ_n give_v grace_n he_o be_v say_v to_o quicken_v that_o man_n john_n 5.21_o true_a repentance_n be_v from_o dead_a work_n and_o unto_o life_n faith_n be_v not_o faith_n if_o it_o do_v not_o quicken_v hence_o galat._n 2.20_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o forgive_v if_o we_o be_v not_o quicken_v col._n

sleep_v of_o security_n then_o our_o evidence_n sleep_v with_o we_o as_o cant._n 3.1_o 2._o and_o 5.2_o 3_o 6._o 3._o the_o spiritual_a swoon_n of_o desertion_n for_o when_o god_n withdraw_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n we_o discern_v not_o our_o spiritual_a life_n psalm_n 22.1_o and_o 77.7_o etc._n etc._n and_o 88.14_o etc._n etc._n labour_v therefore_o to_o remove_v desertion_n the_o conflict_n of_o tentation_n and_o other_o soul-distemper_n seven_o diligent_o and_o skilful_o improve_v those_o notable_a assure_v ordinance_n the_o word_n the_o lord_n supper_n and_o prayer_n for_o 1._o the_o word_n be_v write_v that_o believer_n may_v know_v that_o they_o have_v eternal_a life_n 1_o joh._n 5.13_o joh._n 15.11_o 1_o john_n 1.4_o let_v it_o therefore_o dwell_v rich_o in_o we_o col._n 3.16_o 2._o the_o lord_n supper_n seal_v up_o remission_n of_o sin_n mat._n 26.27_o 28._o communion_n with_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o 17._o and_o interest_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n 1_o cor._n 11.24_o 25._o 3._o prayer_n which_o pierce_v heaven_n creep_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n and_o often_o furnish_v the_o doubt_a soul_n with_o assurance_n joh._n 16.24_o david_n oft_o begin_v his_o prayer_n with_o doubt_v but_o conclude_v with_o assurance_n as_o psalm_n 6.1_o etc._n etc._n 8.9_o and_o 31.21_o 22._o and_o 13.1_o 2_o 5_o 6._o quest._n what_o motive_n may_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o labour_n for_o assurance_n answ._n first_o the_o want_n of_o it_o expose_v the_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n to_o many_o misery_n as_o 1._o it_o argue_v great_a weakness_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o they_o want_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o joh._n 2.27_o 1_o cor._n 2.11_o but_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v always_o ●bes_n 1_o cor._n 14.20_o eph._n 4.12_o etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 3.18_o 2._o it_o argue_v strength_n and_o prevalency_n of_o corruption_n and_o tentation_n as_o in_o david_n psal._n 51.8_o 12._o 3._o or_o spiritual_a desertion_n the_o lord_n have_v for_o a_o time_n forsake_v the_o soul_n and_o withdraw_v himself_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o david_n psal._n 22.1_o heman_n psal._n 88.14_o etc._n etc._n as●ph_n psal._n 77.7_o etc._n etc._n the_o church_n cant._n 3.1_o 2._o and_o 5.6_o 7_o 8._o second_o the_o want_n of_o it_o be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o christian_n dejectedness_n and_o uncomfortableness_n for_o till_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n we_o want_v comfort_n as_o it_o be_v with_o hagar_n when_o she_o see_v not_o the_o fountain_n gen._n 21.16_o 19_o and_o with_o the_o disciple_n while_o their_o eye_n be_v hold_v that_o they_o know_v not_o christ_n luke_n 24.14_o 15._o and_o with_o mary_n magdalen_n when_o she_o know_v not_o of_o christ_n resurrection_n joh._n 20.14_o 15._o so_o if_o we_o be_v close_o by_o the_o well_o of_o grace_n if_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o we_o yea_o in_o we_o if_o we_o know_v it_o not_o we_o be_v full_a of_o tear_n and_o sorrow_n though_o nathan_n tell_v david_n 2_o sam._n 12.13_o that_o god_n have_v put_v away_o his_o si●_n yet_o because_o he_o have_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o he_o want_v the_o joy_n of_o god_n salvation_n psalm_n 51.8.12_o three_o god_n have_v often_o command_v we_o to_o labour_v for_o this_o assurance_n as_o 2_o pet._n 1_o 10._o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o h●b_n 10.22_o and_o 6.11_o four_o it_o be_v possible_a if_o we_o will_v take_v pain_n that_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o this_o assurance_n prove_v 1._o from_o the_o many_o scripture_n intimate_v it_o joh._n 14.21_o rev._n 2.17_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o 10_o 13._o 1_o joh._n 2.3_o 5._o and_o 3.2_o 14_o 19_o and_o 4.13_o and_o 5.13_o 19_o 2._o the_o nature_n of_o knowledge_n faith_n and_o hope_v tend_v to_o it_o col._n 2.2_o heb._n 2.1_o 15._o and_o 6.11_o 3._o many_o of_o god_n people_n have_v attain_v to_o it_o as_o job_n 19.25_o 26_o 27._o david_n imply_v psal._n 51.8_o 12._o hezekiah_n 2_o king_n 20.3_o thomas_n john_n 20.28_o peter_n john_n 21.15_o etc._n etc._n paul_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o the_o church_n cam._n 2.16_o and_o 7.10_o five_o it_o be_v rich_o worth_a all_o our_o best_a endeavour_n it_o be_v a_o jewel_n of_o great_a price_n and_o no_o stranger_n shall_v intermeddle_v with_o their_o joy_n prov._n 14.10_o quest._n but_o how_o will_v you_o prove_v that_o a_o christian_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n answ._n first_o ●here_o be_v scarce_o any_o eminent_a christian_a in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n but_o have_v set_v his_o seal_n to_o this_o truth_n by_o his_o own_o particular_a experience_n and_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o present_a experience_n of_o many_o thousand_o 1_o john_n 5.13_o the_o drift_n of_o saint_n john_n epistle_n be_v that_o christian_n may_v have_v assurance_n beside_o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o attain_v to_o assurance_n be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o they_o have_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o a_o sweet_a testimony_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n peter_n also_o exhort_v all_o to_o give_v diligence_n to_o make_v their_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a 2_o pet._n 1.10_o therefore_o if_o it_o come_v only_o by_o extraordinary_a revelation_n to_o what_o end_n be_v our_o diligence_n second_o if_o we_o search_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o it_o tend_v much_o to_o assurance_n for_o there_o be_v a_o double_a act_n of_o faith_n 1._o actus_fw-la primus_fw-la the_o first_o act_n whereby_o i_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o the_o remissiom_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o justify_v of_o my_o person_n which_o be_v proper_o justify_v faith_n 2._o actus_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la emanans_fw-la a_o act_n flow_v from_o faith_n by_o which_o i_o believe_v that_o my_o sin_n be_v remit_v rom._n 5.1_o assurance_n be_v nothing_o but_o apex_n fidei_fw-la the_o high_a degree_n of_o faith_n the_o hand_n of_o faith_n lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n and_o know_v that_o it_o receive_v he_o and_o the_o want_n of_o assurance_n come_v from_o the_o imbecility_n of_o faith_n three_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o promise_n for_o this_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v heb._n 6.18_o that_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n but_o what_o sweetness_n can_v a_o christian_n draw_v from_o a_o promise_n till_o he_o know_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o will_v it_o enrich_v a_o man_n to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v pearl_n and_o diamond_n in_o the_o world_n nay_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o vexation_n to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v spiritual_a dainty_n but_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o i_o god_n have_v give_v his_o word_n his_o oath_n his_o seal_n his_o earnest_n and_o all_o to_o this_o very_a end_n that_o a_o poor_a christian_a may_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v strong_a and_o vigorous_a consolation_n four_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o christian_a hope_n which_o be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a it_o look_v upon_o good_a as_o to_o come_v and_o as_o certain_a to_o come_v that_o good_a which_o faith_n see_v hope_n wait_v for_o i'faith_o eye_n it_o as_o present_v but_o yet_o at_o a_o distance_n and_o hope_n tarry_v for_o it_o till_o it_o come_v heb._n 6.19_o which_o hope_n we_o have_v as_o a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a hope_n be_v but_o a_o poor_a anchor_n if_o it_o shall_v leave_v the_o soul_n to_o uncertainty_n to_o the_o courtesy_n of_o a_o wave_n to_o the_o clemency_n of_o a_o rock_n to_o the_o dispose_n of_o a_o storm_n but_o this_o anchor_n pierce_v within_o the_o veil_n it_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v fast_o hold_v it_o will_v fix_v upon_o heaven_n itself_o etc._n etc._n again_o rom._n 5.2_o we_o glory_v in_o hope_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v a_o poor_a glory_n to_o triumph_v in_o uncertainty_n and_o before_o the_o victory_n there_o be_v little_a cause_n of_o joy_n till_o the_o soul_n be_v provide_v for_o eternity_n and_o till_o it_o know_v itself_o to_o be_v in_o this_o safe_a condition_n a_o probable_a hope_n indeed_o will_v bear_v up_o and_o support_v the_o soul_n but_o it_o will_v not_o quiet_a and_o satisfy_v the_o soul._n christian_n hope_n when_o it_o be_v in_o its_o full_a vigour_n be_v all_o one_o with_o assurance_n rom._n 5.5_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a but_o if_o hope_n can_v be_v frustrate_v it_o may_v make_v ashamed_a quest._n what_o be_v the_o manner_n how_o christian_n be_v assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n or_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o our_o grace_n be_v true_a and_o not_o counterfeit_a answ._n many_o character_n of_o true_a grace_n may_v here_o be_v give_v as_o that_o it_o must_v flow_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o sincerity_n from_o a_o principle_n of_o love_n that_o it_o must_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n but_o all_o

second_o that_o be_v whereby_o man_n assume_v to_o themselves_o what_o be_v peculiar_a 〈◊〉_d god_n must_v needs_o be_v sinful_a neither_o to_o be_v practise_v countenance_v not_o tolerate_v but_o this_o be_v do_v by_o such_o as_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o divine_a of_o event_n to_o person_n and_o nation_n by_o the_o star_n therefore_o the_o major_n be_v clear_a from_o isa._n 41.22.23_o show_v thing_n to_o come_v hereafter_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o you_o be_v god_n where_o we_o see_v that_o know_v and_o declare_v thing_n to_o come_v be_v as_o peculiar_a a_o prerogative_n of_o god_n as_o to_o know_v man_n heart_n three_o that_o which_o withdraws_a the_o heart_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n the_o son_n from_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o the_o one_o and_o hee_v the_o word_n of_o the_o other_o be_v a_o evil_a not_o to_o be_v practise_v countenance_v or_o tolerate_v but_o astrological_a prediction_n draw_v from_o god_n and_o christ._n therefore_o the_o major_n be_v evident_a not_o to_o consider_v god_n work_n be_v a_o sinful_a omission_n condemn_v isa._n 5.12_o and_o the_o apostle_n be_v as_o severe_a against_o every_o one_o that_o withdraw_v from_o christ_n col._n 2.8_o 18_o 19_o now_o that_o these_o prognosticator_n withdraw_v man_n mind_n from_o christ_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o that_o opposition_n that_o be_v put_v between_o they_o by_o moses_n deut._n 18.10_o to_o 16._o where_o they_o must_v not_o hearken_v to_o sorcerer_n that_o they_o may_v hearken_v to_o christ_n and_o while_o man_n ascribe_v success_n good_a or_o bad_a to_o the_o star_n they_o withdraw_v their_o mind_n from_o behold_v god_n in_o his_o work_n four_o that_o which_o be_v false_a delusive_a and_o uncertain_a be_v not_o to_o be_v practise_v countenance_v or_o tolerate_v but_o such_o be_v foretell_v thing_n by_o the_o star_n therefore_o that_o they_o be_v false_a be_v clear_a isai_n 44.15_o that_o frustrate_v the_o token_n of_o the_o liar_n and_o make_v the_o diviner_n mad_a if_o they_o speak_v true_a at_o any_o time_n it_o be_v more_o by_o hap_n than_o any_o skill_n for_o though_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o conjunction_n of_o other_o planet_n may_v be_v certain_o foreknow_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o such_o certainty_n of_o the_o effect_n that_o we_o may_v divine_v thereby_o for_o they_o be_v but_o general_a partial_a and_o remote_a cause_n of_o event_n in_o state_n and_o affair_n of_o man_n and_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a connexion_n between_o cause_n general_a partial_a and_o remote_a and_o their_o effect_n beside_o those_o effect_n which_o depend_v on_o other_o cause_n upon_o which_o the_o heaven_n have_v either_o none_o or_o no_o direct_a power_n can_v be_v certain_o know_v by_o the_o position_n of_o the_o heaven_n but_o so_o it_o be_v with_o humane_a affair_n therefore_o the_o affair_n of_o man_n depend_v principal_o on_o god_n providence_n and_o under_o he_o on_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o god_n providence_n order_v thing_n concern_v man_n and_o state_n be_v prove_v ephes._n 1.11_o he_o work_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o that_o not_o always_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a disposition_n of_o second_o cause_n but_o turn_v and_o overrule_a thing_n in_o a_o secret_a way_n beyond_o the_o intention_n of_o man_n and_o the_o ordinary_a virtue_n of_o second_o cause_n so_o we_o see_v in_o rehoboam_n folly_n 2_o chron._n 10.15_o amaziah_n frowardness_n 2_o chron._n 25.10_o hence_o eccles._n 9.11_o the_o race_n be_v not_o to_o the_o swift_a etc._n etc._n and_o psal._n 75_o 4_o etc._n etc._n promotion_n come_v neither_o from_o the_o east_n etc._n etc._n but_o god_n be_v judge_n he_o pull_v down_o one_o and_o set_v up_o another_o again_o the_o star_n have_v no_o power_n over_o man_n soul_n and_o mind_n the_o heathen_a can_v say_v sapiens_fw-la dominabitur_fw-la astris_fw-la a_o wise_a man_n will_v rule_v over_o the_o star_n at_o the_o most_o that_o which_o they_o have_v be_v but_o by_o way_n of_o inclination_n which_o grace_n education_n civil_a wisdom_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n may_v oversway_v beside_o the_o affair_n of_o man_n and_o nation_n be_v prosper_v and_o blast_v not_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o natural_a mean_n but_o according_a to_o their_o carriage_n towards_o god_n as_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d or_o obedient_a penient_a or_o impenitent_a and_o man_n act_v in_o these_o moral_a performance_n as_o they_o be_v assist_v or_o desert_v by_o god_n for_o which_o see_v isai_n 6.9_o etc._n etc._n ezek._n 36.25_o 26_o 33_o 34._o object_n but_o though_o they_o be_v not_o certain_a cause_n may_v they_o not_o be_v certain_a sign_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v answ._n no_o for_o if_o they_o be_v sign_n foreshowing_a event_n they_o must_v either_o be_v so_o by_o nature_n as_o smoke_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o fire_n or_o by_o institution_n as_o a_o ivy-bush_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o wine_n to_o be_v sell_v but_o they_o be_v so_o in_o neither_o of_o these_o sense_n therefore_o they_o can_v be_v natural_a sign_n because_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a connexion_n between_o the_o constellation_n and_o humane_a event_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v gen._n 1.14_o let_v they_o be_v for_o sign_n and_o for_o season_n for_o day_n and_o for_o year_n the_o meaning_n be_v they_o be_v sign_n for_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o cause_n as_o the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n which_o they_o do_v both_o make_v and_o signify_v or_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v grant_v in_o general_a to_o be_v sign_n yet_o can_v we_o not_o certain_o prognosticate_v any_o thing_n by_o they_o except_o we_o have_v particular_a comment_n on_o they_o to_o declare_v what_o they_o signify_v either_o by_o divine_a revelation_n or_o by_o solid_a experience_n but_o no_o such_o comment_n be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o therefore_o we_o have_v no_o certain_a foreknowledge_n by_o they_o divine_a revelation_n be_v not_o pretend_v to_o and_o a_o certain_a experience_n we_o have_v not_o for_o experience_n arise_v from_o often_o observe_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o a_o physician_n know_v by_o experience_n that_o rhubarb_n purge_v choler_n because_o he_o have_v often_o try_v it_o and_o ever_o find_v it_o so_o but_o we_o can_v have_v no_o such_o experience_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o star_n 1._o because_o the_o heaven_n do_v scarce_o ever_o return_v to_o the_o same_o position_n for_o though_o some_o great_a conjunction_n be_v the_o same_o yet_o there_o be_v infinite_a number_n of_o star_n which_o also_o have_v their_o influence_n that_o agree_v not_o with_o and_o so_o may_v vary_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o other_o 2._o when_o event_n follow_v these_o conjunction_n it_o can_v certain_o be_v know_v that_o they_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o they_o for_o that_o many_o thing_n fall_v out_o together_o accidental_o without_o connexion_n or_o dependence_n one_o upon_o another_o 3._o we_o see_v experience_n uncertain_a for_o that_o twin_n bear_v under_o the_o same_o constellation_n differ_v extreme_o in_o disposition_n and_o event_n as_o we_o see_v in_o esau_n and_o jacob_n and_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o swift_a motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n a_o little_a time_n make_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o their_o position_n saint_n austin_n answer_v that_o yet_o their_o conception_n be_v both_o in_o a_o instant_n though_o their_o birth_n differ_v a_o little_a and_o ludovicus_n vives_fw-la add_v that_o this_o overthrow_v all_o certainty_n of_o divine_v by_o the_o star_n because_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o swiftnnesse_n of_o their_o motion_n they_o sudden_o alter_v their_o position_n so_o that_o a_o man_n can_v never_o give_v a_o exact_a judgement_n of_o any_o birth_n because_o he_o can_v exact_o know_v the_o minute_n of_o his_o nativity_n 5._o identity_n of_o effect_n do_v not_o only_o depend_v upon_o the_o efficient_a but_o the_o matter_n also_o so_o that_o if_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o the_o position_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o same_o as_o they_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n ago_o yet_o the_o same_o event_n will_v not_o follow_v because_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o man_n in_o divers_a age_n and_o climate_n of_o divers_a temper_n education_n moral_a and_o intellectual_a principle_n etc._n etc._n and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o star_n produce_v divers_a effect_n upon_o man_n of_o divers_a disposition_n as_o we_o see_v a_o hen_n sometime_o hatch_v chicken_n other_o time_n duck_n partridge_n etc._n etc._n because_o of_o different_a egg_n set_v under_o she_o 5._o arg._n that_o which_o nourish_v vain_a and_o forbid_a hope_n and_o fear_n be_v not_o to_o be_v practise_v countenance_v or_o tolerate_v but_o so_o do_v astrological_a prediction_n therefore_o fear_n and_o hope_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o heaven_n be_v forbid_v jer._n 10.2_o learn_v not_o the_o way_n of_o the_o heathen_a

god_n and_o pull_v a_o curse_n upon_o himself_o so_o he_o that_o walk_v diligent_o in_o a_o lawful_a call_n keep_v god_n commandment_n and_o so_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o a_o blessing_n annex_v to_o it_o leu._n 20.26_o deut._n 28.8_o prov._n 10.4_o 22._o quest._n do_v all_o that_o walk_v painful_o in_o a_o lawful_a calling_n please_v god_n answ._n no_o except_o withal_o they_o observe_v these_o rule_n 1._o that_o such_o be_v true_a believer_n without_o which_o its_o impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11.6_o and_o such_o as_o be_v careful_a daily_o to_o amend_v their_o life_n 2._o they_o must_v follow_v their_o earthly_a business_n with_o heavenly_a mind_n and_o see_v that_o their_o worldly_a affair_n do_v not_o justle_v out_o the_o seasonable_a performance_n of_o holy_a duty_n that_o so_o they_o may_v also_o thrive_v in_o grace_n and_o be_v good_a husband_n for_o their_o soul_n 3._o that_o they_o so_o shun_v unnecessary_a meddle_v with_o other_o man_n matter_n that_o withal_o they_o be_v not_o so_o shut_v up_o in_o their_o bowel_n as_o to_o neglect_v their_o brethren_n cause_n when_o duty_n and_o conscience_n call_v for_o their_o assistance_n quest._n how_o be_v conscionable_a walk_n in_o our_o calling_n a_o furtherance_n to_o a_o godly_a life_n answ._n because_o therein_o we_o follow_v god_n in_o do_v that_o which_o he_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n and_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o go_v before_o we_o who_o have_v find_v the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o practise_v of_o christianity_n quest._n why_o else_o must_v we_o have_v and_o attend_v upon_o our_o particular_a calling_n answ._n first_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o labour_v the_o six_o day_n and_o to_o do_v all_o our_o work_n exod._n 20.9_o 10._o second_o particular_a calling_n be_v god_n appointment_n for_o our_o own_o good_a of_o our_o person_n family_n estate_n and_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o also_o and_o god_n give_v we_o wisdom_n and_o ability_n to_o manage_v they_o as_o he_o do_v to_o bezaleel_n exod._n 31.2_o etc._n etc._n so_o isa._n 28.24_o etc._n etc._n and_o 54.16_o three_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v get_v our_o live_n gen._n 3.19_o 1_o thes._n 4.11_o and_o such_o as_o will_v not_o work_v must_v not_o eat_v 2_o thes._n 3.10_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o character_n of_o a_o good_a woman_n prov._n 31.27_o idelness_n be_v disorder_n 2_o thes._n 3.8_o four_o the_o promise_n of_o plenty_n comfort_n and_o blessing_n be_v make_v to_o the_o diligent_a prov._n 10.4_o and_o 13.4_o and_o 12.27_o hence_o psal._n 128.1_o 2._o isa._n 3.10_o mr._n reyner_n precept_n five_o man_n be_v bear_v to_o travel_v and_o labour_n job_n 5.7_o quest._n what_o else_o may_v move_v we_o to_o diligence_n in_o our_o particular_a calling_n answ._n remember_v that_o god_n who_o have_v set_v we_o in_o our_o calling_n have_v promise_v also_o to_o be_v with_o we_o therein_o to_o give_v we_o good_a success_n to_o help_v we_o to_o bear_v out_o the_o tediousness_n which_o sin_n have_v bring_v upon_o our_o labour_n to_o give_v we_o his_o protection_n in_o these_o our_o way_n to_o feed_v and_o maintain_v we_o by_o his_o blessing_n upon_o our_o labour_n in_o the_o house_n in_o the_o field_n in_o our_o stock_n and_o store_n whereas_o poverty_n arrest_v the_o idle_a person_n prov._n 28.19_o and_o 10.4_o see_v also_o jos._n 1.8_o second_o whereas_o all_o other_o creature_n live_v to_o themselves_o man_n be_v appoint_v to_o live_v to_o other_o as_o well_o as_o to_o himself_o the_o church_n his_o country_n family_n the_o poor_a every_o one_o challenge_v a_o part_n in_o he_o three_o a_o honest_a call_n be_v a_o school_n of_o christianity_n for_o 1._o as_o we_o send_v little_a child_n to_o school_n to_o keep_v they_o out_o of_o harm_n way_n and_o unhappy_a turn_n so_o diligence_n in_o our_o calling_n fence_v we_o against_o satan_n tentation_n and_o it_o be_v a_o bridle_n to_o restrain_v our_o own_o lewd_a desire_n abate_v wicked_a lust_n abandon_v loose_a commpany_n and_o fit_v we_o for_o the_o lord_n come_v when_o we_o be_v in_o his_o service_n 2._o while_o in_o this_o school_n we_o perform_v duty_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n we_o have_v daily_o practice_v and_o increase_v of_o grace_n such_o as_o faith_n obedience_n patience_n meekness_n constancy_n truth_n invocation_n thanksgiving_n and_o by_o experience_n of_o god_n goodness_n for_o the_o time_n pas●_n we_o be_v the_o better_o enable_v to_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 3._o in_o this_o school_n also_o we_o learn_v to_o be_v teacher_n of_o other_o and_o to_o be_v pattern_n to_o other_o of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o world_n while_o ourselves_o use_v it_o daily_o as_o not_o use_v it_o while_o we_o so_o play_v the_o good_a husband_n as_o that_o we_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o be_v worldling_n not_o lay_v aside_o our_o heavenly_a mind_n while_o we_o be_v about_o our_o worldly_a business_n four_o consider_v the_o danger_n of_o those_o that_o stand_v idle_a all_o the_o day_n long_o pass_v their_o time_n in_o voluptuousness_n paul_n say_v that_o such_o as_o live_v in_o pleasure_n be_v dead_a while_o they_o live_v they_o be_v out_o of_o god_n protection_n never_o out_o of_o satan_n snare_n their_o heart_n like_o the_o field_n of_o the_o sluggard_n it_o be_v overgrow_v with_o the_o nettle_n of_o lust_n etc._n etc._n as_o rust_n fret_v iron_n unused_a and_o moth_n garment_n unworn_a so_o good_a thing_n be_v shake_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o idle_a person_n their_o soul_n be_v but_o as_o salt_n to_o keep_v their_o body_n from_o stink_a it_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v say_v to_o they_o take_v that_o unprofitable_a servant_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 25.30_o tailor_z on_z titus_n quest._n may_v not_o a_o man_n change_v his_o particular_a calling_n if_o he_o dislike_v it_o and_o like_o another_o better_a answ._n every_o one_o ought_v to_o continue_v constant_o and_o conscionable_o in_o his_o particular_a call_n wherein_o their_o call_n to_o grace_n do_v find_v they_o if_o it_o be_v warrantable_a and_o lawful_a as_o we_o see_v 1_o cor._n 7.10_o no_o comfortable_a change_n of_o a_o call_n can_v be_v make_v but_o in_o these_o case_n 1._o of_o private_a necessity_n when_o a_o man_n be_v disenable_v to_o follow_v it_o or_o can_v get_v a_o subsistence_n by_o it_o 2._o or_o for_o the_o common_a good_a and_o that_o true_o so_o not_o hypocritical_o pretend_v and_o for_o by-respect_n if_o any_o man_n then_o upon_o the_o give_n of_o his_o name_n to_o religion_n shall_v grow_v into_o neglect_n distaste_n or_o dereliction_n of_o his_o honest_a particular_a calling_n we_o may_v ever_o strong_o suspect_v he_o of_o hollowness_n and_o hypocrisy_n hence_o mr._n perkins_n say_v though_o a_o man_n be_v endue_v with_o excellent_a gift_n and_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v well_o to_o conceive_v prayer_n and_o with_o some_o reverence_n hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n yet_o if_o he_o practise_v not_o the_o duty_n of_o godliness_n within_o his_o own_o call_n all_o be_v but_o hypocrisy_n see_v bolton_n first_o vol._n quest._n how_o may_v we_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o particular_a calling_n answ._n when_o consider_v that_o its_o god_n ordinance_n that_o man_n shall_v labour_v in_o some_o honest_a vocation_n for_o their_o private_a maintenance_n and_o the_o common_a good_a we_o believe_v the_o promise_n that_o he_o have_v make_v of_o protection_n and_o blessing_n we_o therein_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v plain_a for_o both_o gen._n 2.15_o and_o 3.19_o ephes._n 4.28_o 1_o corinth_n 7.10_o 1_o thes._n 4.11_o 12._o 2_o thes._n 3.10_o 11_o 12._o prov._n 10.4_o and_o 12.17_o and_o 13.11_o and_o 12.24_o and_o 22.29_o psalm_n 91.11_o quest._n why_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v live_v by_o faith_n in_o they_o answ._n to_o prevent_v the_o evil_n which_o beset_v we_o in_o our_o ordinary_a calling_n as_o covetousness_n injustice_n impatience_n and_o distract_n care_n natural_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o encumber_v themselves_o with_o superfluous_a business_n and_o trouble_v themselves_o about_o the_o event_n and_o success_n they_o content_v not_o themselves_o with_o their_o lot_n and_o condition_n but_o desire_v to_o heap_v up_o riches_n above_o measure_n they_o forecast_v many_o thing_n in_o their_o head_n long_o before_o and_o know_v no_o end_n of_o their_o care_n the_o trouble_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n beget_v love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v cross_v or_o prosper_v the_o more_o they_o be_v exercise_v about_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n the_o more_o they_o follow_v after_o they_o with_o greediness_n vexation_n discontent_n plot_v how_o to_o compass_v their_o design_n whether_o by_o right_n or_o wrong_n by_o fraud_n or_o oppression_n now_o

they_o yoke-fellow_n so_o she_o must_v endeavour_v to_o persuade_v her_o husband_n to_o draw_v with_o she_o in_o all_o christian_a duty_n for_o which_o end_n she_o must_v use_v towards_o he_o all_o duty_n respect_n reverence_n love_v and_o sweet_a behaviour_n that_o she_o may_v move_v he_o to_o love_v all_o goodness_n at_o least_o for_o her_o sake_n she_o must_v also_o show_v such_o care_n faithfulness_n and_o good_a housewifery_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o her_o husband_n may_v trust_v in_o she_o prov._n 31.11_o yet_o if_o after_o all_o this_o her_o husband_n be_v a_o nabal_n that_o will_v neither_o be_v charitable_a himself_o nor_o consent_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v so_o she_o may_v do_v it_o herself_o only_o herein_o these_o caution_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o she_o must_v observe_v the_o former_a rule_n and_o give_v discreet_o not_o exceed_v her_o husband_n ability_n the_o which_o if_o it_o be_v unknown_a to_o she_o she_o must_v give_v spare_o and_o thing_n of_o small_a value_n for_o prov._n 31.12_o she_o must_v do_v he_o good_a etc._n etc._n 2._o she_o must_v perform_v this_o duty_n with_o all_o meekness_n and_o humility_n of_o spirit_n with_o all_o reverence_n and_o due_a respect_n to_o her_o husband_n authority_n with_o acknowledgement_n of_o her_o subjection_n in_o all_o thing_n lawful_a that_o she_o may_v win_v he_o by_o her_o christian_a carriage_n 1_o pet._n 3.1_o 3._o in_o the_o manner_n she_o must_v so_o do_v it_o as_o not_o to_o give_v her_o husband_n any_o just_a cause_n of_o offence_n she_o must_v not_o usurp_v authority_n over_o he_o 1_o tim._n 2.10_o nor_o cause_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v tit._n 2.5_o 4._o she_o must_v not_o disgrace_v her_o husband_n by_o publish_v his_o fault_n report_v she_o own_o good_a deed_n and_o her_o husband_n backwardness_n but_o rather_o pray_v for_o his_o amendment_n prov._n 12.4_o but_o for_o the_o further_o clear_v of_o this_o point_n three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o husband_n have_v authority_n over_o his_o wife_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v she_o as_o her_o head_n 1_o corinth_n 11.3_o 8_o 9_o 1_o tim._n 2.14_o gen._n 3.16_o 2._o yet_o the_o husband_n government_n and_o wife_n subjection_n must_v be_v in_o the_o lord_n col._n 3.18_o eph._n 5.22_o 1_o cor._n 11.7_o he_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o she_o be_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o he_o as_o unto_o god_n in_o all_o honest_a lawful_a and_o indifferent_a thing_n but_o if_o he_o command_v what_o be_v forbid_v or_o forbid_v what_o be_v command_v she_o be_v not_o to_o obey_v he_o therein_o now_o work_v of_o mercy_n be_v enjoin_v and_o therefore_o he_o may_v not_o forbid_v they_o or_o if_o he_o do_v she_o may_v not_o obey_v 3._o consider_v the_o communion_n which_o be_v between_o man_n and_o wife_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n which_o extend_v both_o to_o their_o person_n and_o good_n for_o their_o person_n they_o be_v no_o long_o twain_o but_o one_o flesh_n hence_o they_o have_v not_o a_o absolute_a power_n to_o dispose_v of_o their_o own_o body_n but_o either_o over_o other_o 1_o cor._n 7_o 4._o so_o also_o there_o be_v such_o a_o communion_n in_o good_n that_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a propriety_n in_o either_o of_o they_o but_o it_o rest_v in_o they_o both_o so_o gen._n 31.16_o all_o that_o god_n have_v take_v from_o our_o father_n be_v we_o not_o that_o it_o be_v their_o dowry_n but_o through_o god_n blessing_n on_o their_o husband_n labour_n it_o be_v they_o through_o the_o communion_n of_o marriage_n hence_o at_o marriage_n the_o husband_n use_v to_o endow_v his_o wife_n with_o all_o his_o worldly_a good_n object_n but_o this_o communion_n of_o good_n extend_v to_o her_o use_n only_o for_o the_o propriety_n be_v in_o the_o husband_n and_o for_o the_o common_a use_n which_o the_o wife_n have_v in_o her_o husband_n good_n it_o only_o extend_v to_o meat_n drink_n apparel_z and_o such_o necessary_n for_o her_o maintenance_n answ._n a_o husband_n indeed_o may_v dispose_v of_o or_o alienate_v his_o estate_n without_o his_o wife_n consent_n except_o it_o be_v her_o jointure_n but_o this_o he_o must_v do_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o wife_n and_o family_n not_o for_o their_o hurt_n else_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n to_o she_o and_o they_o again_o if_o the_o wife_n may_v dispose_v of_o her_o husband_n good_n for_o her_o bodily_a use_n may_v she_o not_o much_o more_o do_v it_o for_o the_o good_a of_o her_o soul_n and_o thereby_o lie_v up_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n good_a work_n be_v enjoin_v to_o the_o wife_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o husband_n 1_o tim._n 2.10_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n act._n 5.29_o object_n but_o under_o the_o law_n if_o a_o wife_n make_v a_o vow_n though_o of_o consecrate_v any_o thing_n to_o god_n service_n yet_o the_o husband_n have_v power_n to_o disannul_v it_o answ._n vow_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o of_o thing_n absolute_o command_v and_o wherein_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v and_o these_o no_o husband_n can_v disannul_v 2._o of_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o these_o indeed_o the_o husband_n may_v make_v void_a but_o alms-deed_n be_v not_o arbitrary_a or_o indifferent_a but_o positive_o require_v of_o all_o 2._o i_o prove_v it_o further_o because_o alms-deed_n and_o work_n of_o mercy_n be_v no_o less_o command_v by_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o wife_n then_o in_o the_o husband_n prov._n 31.20_o and_o not_o without_o good_a cause_n be_v it_o make_v the_o note_n of_o a_o gracious_a woman_n because_o ordinary_o alm_n deed_n be_v do_v out_o of_o household_n store_n and_o provision_n the_o dispose_n whereof_o do_v more_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o woman_n then_o to_o the_o man_n as_o the_o whole_a current_n of_o the_o chapter_n show_v so_o paul_n will_v have_v young_a woman_n marry_v and_o guide_v the_o house_n 1_o tim._n 5.14_o the_o which_o when_o the_o husband_n allow_v she_o to_o do_v he_o honour_v his_o wife_n as_o he_o ought_v 2_o pet._n 3.7_o and_o disgrace_v she_o when_o he_o turn_v she_o out_o of_o this_o office_n which_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v unless_o she_o have_v forfeit_v her_o privilege_n by_o her_o unjust_a and_o indiscreet_a abuse_n of_o it_o three_o god_n the_o instituter_n of_o marriage_n give_v the_o wife_n to_o the_o husband_n not_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n but_o his_o helper_n in_o all_o good_a thing_n gen._n 2.18_o therefore_o if_o he_o neglect_v religious_a and_o charitable_a duty_n she_o must_v not_o only_o persuade_v he_o to_o they_o but_o if_o he_o still_o neglect_v must_v do_v they_o herself_o for_o he_o lest_o the_o sin_n and_o punishment_n lie_v not_o only_o upon_o he_o but_o upon_o she_o and_o the_o whole_a family_n zipporah_n by_o perform_v a_o duty_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o she_o but_o to_o her_o husband_n divert_v god_n judgement_n from_o he_o exod._n 4.25_o and_o abigail_n save_v her_o husband_n and_o family_n by_o the_o like_a four_o if_o a_o wife_n may_v not_o do_v it_o without_o special_a commission_n from_o her_o husband_n than_o be_v she_o in_o no_o better_a a_o condition_n then_o the_o mean_a servant_n yea_o her_o servitude_n will_v be_v far_o worse_o if_o she_o be_v restrain_v from_o express_v her_o charitable_a affection_n hereby_o for_o the_o poor_a servant_n may_v out_o of_o his_o wage_n give_v something_o and_o the_o poor_a widow_n may_v cast_v in_o her_o mite_n whereas_o the_o wife_n though_o she_o have_v never_o so_o much_o under_o her_o hand_n may_v give_v nothing_o or_o if_o she_o do_v she_o shall_v be_v account_v a_o thief_n and_o robber_n of_o her_o husband_n five_o the_o last_o sentence_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v to_o the_o wife_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o husband_n for_o their_o alike_o do_v of_o these_o work_n of_o mercy_n matth._n 25.34_o therefore_o she_o as_o well_o as_o he_o must_v feed_v christ_n in_o his_o member_n etc._n etc._n six_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o holy_a woman_n in_o scripture_n who_o be_v commend_v for_o it_o as_o of_o abigail_n 1_o sam._n 25.18_o of_o those_o godly_a woman_n that_o minister_v to_o christ_n luke_n 8.3_o and_o of_o that_o good_a woman_n pro._n 31.20_o seven_o the_o last_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o our_o country_n which_o ordinary_o authorize_v they_o to_o do_v these_o work_n of_o mercy_n if_o their_o power_n be_v not_o just_o restrain_v by_o their_o husband_n for_o their_o abuse_n of_o it_o ob._n yet_o this_o doctrine_n be_v dangerous_a because_o indiscreet_a woman_n will_v abuse_v it_o it_o may_v be_v to_o the_o undo_n of_o their_o husband_n and_o ruin_n of_o their_o estate_n answ._n it_o be_v but_o a_o carnal_a reason_n to_o think_v

bind_v to_o join_v themselves_o to_o some_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n answ._n yea_o they_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n bind_v to_o it_o and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n institution_n mat._n 18.17_o wherein_o be_v contain_v a_o necessity_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o precept_n and_o the_o mean_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n there_o rev._n 1.13_o for_o if_o we_o will_v come_v to_o god_n we_o must_v come_v also_o to_o that_o assembly_n where_o god_n do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n manifest_v his_o presence_n and_o be_v find_v of_o those_o that_o seek_v he_o there_o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n glory_n which_o be_v much_o advance_v public_o by_o this_o mean_n for_o as_o god_n under_o the_o law_n place_v his_o name_n in_o jerusalem_n so_o under_o the_o gospel_n he_o do_v it_o in_o these_o public_a assembly_n 4._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o they_o which_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v direct_o under_o the_o promise_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n to_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o they_o psal._n 65.5_o and_o 133.3_o 5._o in_o regard_n of_o our_o profession_n because_o otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o believer_n shall_v be_v distinguish_v from_o infidel_n 1_o cor._n 5.12_o 6._o in_o regard_n of_o mutual_a edification_n which_o follow_v from_o this_o combination_n of_o the_o godly_a among_o themselves_o heb._n 10.24_o 25._o 1_o cor._n 11.17_o and_o 12.25_o 27._o rom._n 1.12_o quest._n what_o church_n must_v we_o join_v ourselves_o to_o answ._n first_o only_o to_o the_o true_a church_n which_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n second_o if_o we_o be_v uningage_v we_o must_v as_o much_o as_o we_o may_v join_v ourselves_o to_o the_o pure_a church_n three_o though_o we_o may_v join_v ourselves_o to_o that_o church_n in_o which_o necessary_o many_o defect_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v yet_o we_o may_v not_o join_v ourselves_o to_o such_o a_o church_n in_o which_o we_o must_v necessary_o partake_v with_o she_o in_o her_o sin_n eph._n 5.11_o neither_o must_v we_o fix_v ourselves_o to_o any_o church_n with_o a_o mind_n to_o favour_v her_o defect_n by_o our_o silence_n but_o so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v be_v do_v with_o edification_n we_o must_v assist_v in_o take_v they_o away_o quest._n be_v we_o to_o associate_v ourselves_o with_o such_o a_o church_n as_o tolerate_v the_o wicked_a and_o oppose_v the_o godly_a answ._n first_o to_o tolerate_v notorious_a wickedness_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n in_o a_o church_n revel_v 2.20_o and_o in_o its_o nature_n tend_v to_o the_o corrupt_a of_o the_o church_n 1_o corinth_n 5.6_o second_o it_o defile_v the_o communion_n to_o those_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v tolerate_v and_o to_o those_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o toleration_n hag._n 2.13_o three_o all_o such_o partake_v in_o this_o pollution_n which_o do_v not_o what_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o remove_v such_o scandal_n 1_o cor._n 5.13_o four_o that_o mixture_n which_o arise_v from_o such_o a_o toleration_n do_v lessen_v the_o comfort_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o godly_a five_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a present_o to_o separate_v from_o such_o church_n where_o the_o wicked_a be_v tolerate_v and_o the_o godly_a discourage_v 3_o john_n 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o that_o error_n may_v be_v but_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o because_o patience_n and_o forbearance_n must_v be_v exercise_v towards_o a_o particular_a offend_a brother_n gal._n 6.1_o much_o more_o towards_o a_o society_n of_o brethren_n or_o a_o church_n 3._o by_o the_o rash_a departure_n of_o the_o godly_a a_o reformation_n of_o those_o evil_n be_v not_o promote_v but_o hinder_v 4._o because_o we_o can_v remove_v from_o such_o a_o church_n to_o a_o pure_a without_o grievous_a inconvenience_n which_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v avoid_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v without_o sin_n am●s_n cas._n of_o consc._n quest._n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o gather_v church_n out_o of_o true_a church_n answ._n it_o be_v a_o most_o unwarrantable_a practice_n of_o they_o that_o do_v so_o it_o be_v a_o uncharible_a and_o unscriptural_a practice_n there_o be_v neither_o precept_n nor_o precedent_n for_o it_o in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o god_n indeed_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o gather_v church_n from_o among_o the_o heathen_a be_v england_n a_o land_n of_o heathen_n and_o no_o church_n plant_v among_o we_o it_o may_v be_v proper_a enough_o to_o gather_v church_n here_o but_o to_o put_v a_o plant_v constitute_v and_o settle_a church_n into_o the_o condition_n of_o heathen_n savour_v strong_o of_o pride_n and_o censoriousnesse_n beside_o gather_v of_o church_n among_o we_o breed_v woeful_a division_n in_o family_n the_o husband_n go_v one_o way_n the_o wife_z another_o the_o child_n a_o three_o the_o servant_n a_o four_o etc._n etc._n and_o be_v a_o great_a impediment_n to_o their_o mutual_a edification_n again_o they_o which_o gather_v church_n among_o we_o have_v their_o member_n ofttimes_o live_v many_o mile_n asunder_o how_o then_o can_v such_o pastor_n watch_n over_o their_o soul_n as_o those_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n thereof_o or_o how_o can_v such_o member_n partake_v of_o all_o ordinance_n or_o perform_v such_o mutual_a duty_n each_o to_o other_o as_o they_o ought_v moreover_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o sacrilege_n thus_o to_o rob_v godly_a minister_n of_o the_o cream_n of_o their_o flock_n and_o the_o crown_n of_o their_o ministry_n of_o who_o they_o have_v travel_v in_o pain_n till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o they_o and_o its_o hard_a measure_n in_o those_o who_o thus_o reap_v where_o they_o have_v not_o sow_v and_o enter_v into_o another_o man_n labour_n mr._n hall_n on_o tim._n quest._n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o a_o true_a church_n because_o of_o some_o error_n or_o defect_n in_o it_o answ._n by_o no_o mean_n and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o root_n of_o such_o separation_n be_v bad_a and_o therefore_o the_o fruit_n can_v be_v good_a it_o spring_v from_o pride_n and_o censoriousnesse_n as_o in_o the_o pharisee_n who_o be_v the_o great_a separatist_n and_o have_v their_o name_n from_o thence_o 2._o such_o be_v schismatic_n and_o probable_o will_v in_o a_o short_a time_n be_v heretic_n schism_n be_v the_o way_n to_o heresy_n they_o make_v a_o rent_n in_o the_o church_n who_o peace_n shall_v be_v very_o dear_a to_o we_o for_o though_o peace_n be_v not_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n yet_o it_o tend_v much_o to_o the_o well_o be_v of_o it_o for_o as_o a_o kingdom_n so_o a_o church_n be_v divide_v can_v stand_v 3._o the_o pretence_n of_o separation_n as_o the_o cross_n surplice_n etc._n etc._n be_v remove_v though_o separation_n even_o then_o for_o those_o thing_n be_v unlawful_a it_o be_v now_o far_o more_o vile_a and_o therefore_o god_n punish_v the_o separatist_n of_o our_o time_n more_o severe_o by_o give_v they_o up_o to_o vile_a opinion_n then_o former_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o scandal_n and_o great_a wrong_n to_o a_o church_n it_o be_v ill_a to_o forsake_v the_o society_n of_o one_o good_a man_n without_o a_o just_a cause_n how_o much_o more_o to_o unchurch_n a_o whole_a church_n causeless_o 5._o such_o can_v escape_v the_o revenge_a hand_n of_o god_n though_o man_n may_v suffer_v they_o yet_o god_n will_v not_o one_o of_o the_o sad_a judgement_n we_o read_v of_o in_o scripture_n befall_v schismatical_a corah_n and_o his_o company_n numb_a 6.16_o they_o make_v a_o rent_n in_o the_o congregation_n and_o the_o earth_n rend_v in_o sunder_o and_o devour_v they_o when_o cain_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n genes_n 4.16_o he_o become_v a_o vagabond_n idem_fw-la quest._n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n answ._n christ_n only_o col._n 1.18_o 19_o quest._n in_o what_o nature_n be_v christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n answ._n according_a to_o both_o his_o nature_n for_o col._n 1.18_o he_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n who_o v_o 15._o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n but_o that_o image_n be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n the_o word_n incarnate_a therefore_o christ_n as_o god-man_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o have_v such_o a_o head_n which_o have_v a_o conformity_n of_o nature_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n that_o be_v to_o be_v incorporate_v into_o it_o but_o this_o conformity_n agree_v to_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n where_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o flesh_n eph._n 5.31_o the_o church_n also_o aught_o to_o have_v such_o a_o head_n which_o

of_o our_o heart_n against_o the_o first_o motion_n and_o inclination_n unto_o sin_n and_o if_o they_o be_v enter_v at_o unaware_o we_o must_v repel_v they_o present_o upon_o our_o first_o discover_v of_o they_o it_o be_v good_a to_o crush_v this_o cockatrice_n in_o the_o shell_n four_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o nourish_v in_o our_o heart_n such_o corruption_n as_o be_v most_o dangerous_a to_o our_o soul_n health_n as_o 1._o watch_v against_o those_o sin_n to_o which_o through_o our_o natural_a corruption_n we_o be_v most_o incline_v and_o that_o 1._o because_o of_o all_o other_o we_o have_v most_o cause_n to_o abhor_v they_o see_v by_o they_o we_o have_v most_o dishonour_v and_o displease_v god_n 2._o they_o have_v most_o often_o wound_v our_o conscience_n and_o give_v we_o the_o great_a foil_n 3._o they_o have_v most_o disturb_v our_o inward_a peace_n and_o deprive_v we_o of_o spiritual_a joy_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n 4._o we_o be_v still_o most_o prone_a to_o fall_v into_o they_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v so_o much_o incline_v to_o they_o and_o our_o carnal_a love_n dote_v upon_o they_o 2._o we_o must_v most_o heedful_o watch_v against_o those_o sin_n which_o do_v most_o ordinary_o attend_v our_o special_a calling_n because_o be_v daily_o conversant_a in_o they_o they_o make_v daily_o and_o dangerous_a assault_n against_o our_o soul_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o many_o fall_n and_o foil_n they_o become_v customable_a and_o hearden_n our_o heart_n in_o they_o hence_o be_v these_o exhortation_n luke_n 3.12_o 13_o 14._o and_o 12.15_o act_n 20.28_o 1_o pet._n 5.2_o 3._o we_o must_v watch_v over_o our_o heart_n that_o they_o be_v not_o draw_v away_o with_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o time_n and_o country_n wherein_o we_o live_v because_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a and_o be_v easy_o lead_v aside_o by_o bad_a example_n and_o be_v fall_v into_o they_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o continue_v in_o they_o without_o remorse_n the_o multitude_n of_o offender_n take_v away_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n five_o we_o must_v keep_v the_o like_a watch_n over_o our_o sense_n which_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n enter_v which_o watch_n do_v chief_o consist_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o restrain_v they_o of_o their_o liberty_n and_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o rove_v at_o their_o pleasure_n nor_o to_o satisfy_v themselves_o even_o to_o satiety_n with_o sensual_a delight_n and_o full_a fruition_n of_o their_o several_a object_n but_o sometime_o stop_v they_o in_o their_o course_n we_o shall_v call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n whether_o the_o thing_n about_o which_o they_o be_v exercise_v be_v as_o profitable_a to_o our_o soul_n as_o pleasant_a to_o our_o sense_n 2._o when_o we_o allow_v our_o sense_n to_o take_v their_o pleasure_n we_o must_v careful_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o delight_v themselves_o only_o in_o thing_n lawful_a both_o for_o matter_n measure_n and_o manner_n so_o use_v these_o sensual_a pleasure_n as_o not_o abuse_v they_o as_o help_n to_o make_v we_o to_o go_v on_o more_o cheerful_o in_o our_o way_n and_o not_o as_o impediment_n to_o hinder_v we_o in_o our_o journey_n quest._n how_o must_v we_o watch_v over_o our_o eye_n answ._n by_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o rove_v about_o at_o pleasure_n and_o to_o glut_v themselves_o with_o delightful_a sight_n and_o restrain_v they_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v that_o they_o do_v not_o behold_v that_o in_o this_o kind_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o covet_v for_o of_o see_v come_v love_v and_o of_o love_v lust_a and_o desire_v matth._n 5.28_o we_o must_v keep_v they_o from_o gaze_v upon_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v to_o we_o a_o ground_n of_o tentation_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v draw_v into_o any_o sin_n or_o which_o may_v be_v a_o distraction_n to_o we_o in_o god_n service_n thus_o job_n watch_v over_o his_o eye_n job_n 31.1_o and_o this_o be_v solomon_n meaning_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o wise_a man_n eye_n be_v in_o his_o head_n but_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o fool_n be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n eccles._n 2.14_o because_o a_o wise_a man_n leave_v not_o his_o eye_n to_o their_o own_o liberty_n but_o govern_v they_o by_o discretion_n whereas_o fool_n suffer_v they_o to_o rove_v every_o where_o into_o which_o folly_n david_n fall_v when_o he_o suffer_v his_o eye_n to_o gaze_v upon_o the_o beauty_n of_o bathshebah_n and_o therefore_o afterward_o he_o keep_v a_o sure_a watch_n over_o they_o and_o entreat_v god_n to_o turn_v away_o his_o eye_n from_o behold_v vanity_n psal._n 119.37_o quest._n how_o must_v we_o watch_v over_o our_o ear_n answ._n to_o keep_v they_o from_o hear_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v vain_a and_o sinful_a tend_v to_o the_o corrupt_a of_o our_o soul_n or_o the_o hinder_v of_o they_o in_o their_o growth_n in_o grace_n all_o filthy_a speech_n tend_v to_o god_n dishonour_n and_o to_o our_o own_o and_o our_o neighbour_n hurt_v so_o do_v all_o unsavoury_a talk_n bitter_a taunt_n unchristan_a jest_n whisper_n backbiting_n and_o slander_v and_o all_o such_o discourse_n as_o feed_v the_o flesh_n and_o starve_v the_o spirit_n wed_v we_o to_o the_o world_n and_o wean_v we_o from_o god_n we_o must_v therefore_o stop_v our_o ear_n against_o these_o bewitch_a sorcery_n and_o not_o for_o the_o please_a our_o carnal_a sense_n hazard_v the_o destruction_n of_o our_o precious_a soul_n the_o ear_n like_o conduit-pipe_n convey_v into_o the_o soul_n either_o the_o clear_a stream_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n or_o the_o filthy_a puddle_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n quest._n how_o must_v we_o watch_v over_o our_o palate_n ans._n that_o we_o do_v not_o to_o please_v our_o palate_n use_v such_o excess_n in_o our_o diet_n as_o will_v disenable_a we_o to_o christian_a duty_n know_v that_o the_o end_n of_o our_o eat_n be_v to_o refresh_v and_o strengthen_v our_o body_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o god_n service_n that_o have_v feed_v they_o and_o not_o the_o pamper_n of_o the_o flesh_n with_o sensual_a delight_n to_o give_v way_n to_o our_o appetite_n be_v to_o bring_v innumerable_a evil_n upon_o ourselves_o as_o upon_o our_o body_n sickness_n and_o death_n upon_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n both_o sloth_n and_o idleness_n unfitness_n to_o any_o good_a action_n drowsiness_n or_o vain_a mirth_n shortness_n of_o memory_n dulness_n of_o understanding_n wanton_a dalliance_n and_o inflammation_n of_o our_o heart_n with_o unlawful_a lust_n quest._n how_o must_v we_o watch_v over_o our_o sense_n of_o touch_v answ._n that_o to_o please_v it_o we_o do_v not_o enslave_v ourselves_o to_o effeminate_a daintiness_n think_v ourselves_o undo_v if_o we_o can_v roll_v ourselves_o upon_o our_o bed_n of_o down_o and_o go_v in_o soft_a raiment_n and_o dives-like_a be_v clothe_v in_o purple_a and_o fine_a linen_n every_o day_n but_o we_o shall_v so_o inure_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a and_o intolerable_a to_o lie_v hardly_o and_o go_v hardly_o if_o christ_n who_o suffer_v so_o much_o for_o we_o call_v we_o to_o suffer_v a_o little_a for_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o truth_n much_o more_o must_v we_o restrain_v this_o sense_n from_o unlawful_a object_n as_o unchaste_a kiss_n lascivious_a embrace_n and_o wanton_a dalliance_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o inflame_a of_o our_o heart_n with_o unclean_a lust_n and_o defile_v our_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n quest._n how_o must_v we_o watch_v over_o our_o tongue_n answ._n we_o must_v resolve_v with_o david_n psal._n 39.1_o i_o will_v take_v heed_n to_o my_o way_n that_o i_o sin_v not_o with_o my_o tongue_n for_o the_o well_o order_v thereof_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n for_o further_a or_o hinder_v we_o in_o our_o christian_a conversation_n prov._n 15.4_o a_o wholesome_a tongue_n be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o use_v it_o well_o it_o will_v be_v our_o glory_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a instrument_n of_o glorify_v god_n by_o speak_v to_o his_o praise_n and_o then_o if_o we_o honour_v god_n he_o will_v honour_v we_o 1_o sam._n 2.30_o but_o if_o we_o abuse_v it_o to_o sin_n it_o will_v become_v our_o shame_n see_v thereby_o we_o dishonour_v god_n who_o have_v give_v it_o we_o and_o all_o good_a thing_n hereby_o we_o may_v edify_v our_o brethren_n prov._n 15.7_o and_o 25.11_o but_o if_o we_o vent_v froth_n and_o filthiness_n we_o shall_v corrupt_v they_o 1_o cor._n 15.31_o by_o the_o well_o use_v of_o it_o we_o shall_v have_v comfort_n prov._n 15.23_o and_o 18.20_o it_o evidence_v that_o we_o be_v upright_o in_o god_n sight_n psal._n 37.30_o perfect_a man_n jam._n 3.2_o but_o the_o contrary_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o rot_a and_o wicked_a

ungrateful_a 2._o by_o refuse_v what_o god_n will_v give_v to_o they_o viz._n grace_n mercy_n peace_n and_o joy_n wilful_a refusal_n whereof_o be_v wilful_a murder_n 3._o that_o they_o do_v not_o gratify_v satan_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n a_o murderer_n of_o soul_n from_o the_o beginning_n a_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n job_n 1.9_o and_o a_o accuser_n of_o god_n to_o we_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o hard_a master_n gen._n 3.4_o now_o man_n gratify_v satan_n 1._o by_o entertain_v parley_n with_o he_o as_o eve_n do_v he_o will_v certain_o prove_v too_o hard_o for_o we_o 2._o by_o harken_v to_o his_o suggestion_n as_o these_o or_o the_o like_a 1._o to_o cast_v off_o ordinance_n to_o neglect_v duty_n public_a or_o private_a as_o if_o they_o be_v needless_a or_o to_o no_o purpose_n hereby_o he_o seek_v to_o starve_v our_o soul_n 2._o to_o harbour_v jealousy_n and_o evil_a surmise_n of_o god_n or_o dishonourable_a thought_n of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o merciful_a faithful_a etc._n etc._n 3._o to_o cast_v away_o their_o confidence_n and_o lay_v hope_v aside_o and_o to_o give_v over_o seek_v or_o wait_v on_o god_n any_o long_o and_o to_o throw_v themselves_o into_o the_o gulf_n of_o despair_n 4._o to_o make_v wrong_a judgement_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o condition_n as_o if_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n out_o of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n because_o for_o the_o present_a they_o can_v discern_v it_o or_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n because_o they_o be_v so_o deep_o distress_v as_o none_o of_o his_o ever_o be_v 5._o to_o follow_v satan_n prescript_n for_o deliverance_n out_o of_o their_o soul-trouble_n which_o be_v to_o lay_v aside_o all_o thought_n or_o care_n about_o their_o soul_n to_o go_v to_o merry_a company_n give_v themselves_o to_o pleasure_n etc._n etc._n 4._o that_o they_o do_v not_o satisfy_v their_o disquiet_v heart_n and_o that_o 1._o by_o take_v offence_n at_o god_n deal_v with_o they_o or_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o god_n or_o sullen_a 2._o by_o give_v way_n to_o sad_a perplex_a thought_n which_o give_v satan_n mighty_a advantage_n against_o they_o 3._o by_o vent_v or_o justify_v the_o distemper_n of_o their_o heart_n as_o ionas_n chap._n 4.9_o 4._o by_o put_v away_o comfort_n from_o they_o in_o a_o froward_a peevish_a humour_n when_o it_o be_v tender_v to_o they_o lest_o god_n answer_v they_o according_o psal._n 18.26_o second_o direct_v they_o to_o have_v special_a respect_n to_o three_o grace_n to_o nourish_v they_o which_o be_v 1._o repentance_n for_o their_o sin_n those_o especial_o which_o cause_n this_o trouble_n for_o which_o labour_n for_o a_o deep_a and_o unfeigned_a sorrow_n till_o when_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o comfort_n 2._o i'faith_o which_o they_o must_v labour_v to_o strengthen_v by_o all_o mean_n as_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n his_o mercy_n and_o promise_n in_o christ_n his_o merit_n and_o mediation_n these_o be_v strong_a refuge_n psal._n 42.5_o job_n 13.15_o psalm_n 56.3_o rom._n 1.17_o 1_o john_n 5.4_o 3._o patience_n which_o they_o must_v continual_o exercise_v in_o bear_v god_n hand_n submit_v to_o his_o will_n wait_v his_o leisure_n etc._n etc._n three_o take_v a_o right_a course_n for_o heal_v their_o distemper_n and_o trouble_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o 1._o by_o search_v the_o sore_a to_o the_o bottom_n to_o find_v our_o the_o core_n and_o cause_n thereof_o as_o surgeon_n do_v by_o draw_v the_o trouble_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o a_o head_n as_o their_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n in_o general_n or_o for_o some_o one_o sin_n in_o special_a etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o turn_v the_o stream_n of_o their_o passion_n into_o another_o channel_n as_o physician_n turn_v the_o course_n of_o blood_n in_o the_o nose_n by_o open_v a_o vein_n so_o turn_v their_o fear_n of_o wrath_n and_o hell_n into_o the_o channel_n of_o holy_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o his_o goodness_n and_o their_o grief_n for_o penal_a evil_n inward_a or_o outward_a into_o the_o channel_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n four_o bear_v with_o their_o infirmity_n as_o ignorance_n frowardness_n etc._n etc._n become_v all_o thing_n to_o they_o for_o their_o refreshment_n and_o recovery_n as_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 9.20_o show_v love_n to_o they_o with_o pity_n and_o patience_n to_o bear_v all_o and_o hope_v all_o speak_v to_o they_o as_o sympathize_v with_o they_o in_o their_o trouble_n and_o sorrow_n make_v it_o out_o to_o they_o that_o your_o word_n come_v more_o from_o your_o bowel_n then_o your_o brain_n mr._n reyner_n rule_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o tongue_n quest._n how_o may_v a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o distress_n of_o mind_n be_v comfort_v and_o relieve_v answ._n the_o most_o sure_a general_a remedy_n be_v to_o apply_v the_o promise_n of_o life_n everlasting_a in_o and_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n quest._n but_o what_o must_v be_v our_o 〈◊〉_d of_o proceed_v in_o the_o application_n of_o this_o promise_n answ._n therein_o three_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o the_o party_n must_v disclose_v if_o he_o know_v it_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o particular_a distress_n that_o the_o remedy_n may_v the_o better_o be_v apply_v and_o indeed_o the_o very_a open_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v a_o great_a ease_n to_o the_o mind_n 2._o if_o the_o cause_n can_v and_o may_v be_v make_v know_v than_o you_o must_v see_v whether_o the_o party_n be_v fit_a to_o receive_v comfort_n and_o that_o be_v if_o he_o be_v humble_v for_o his_o sin_n pray_v for_o pardon_n and_o desire_v amendment_n without_o this_o the_o word_n of_o comfort_n will_v be_v misapply_v to_o he_o quest._n but_o what_o if_o we_o do_v not_o find_v he_o humble_v answ._n your_o first_o and_o principal_a care_n must_v be_v to_o work_v in_o he_o some_o degree_n of_o humiliation_n for_o which_o end_n you_o must_v labour_v to_o convince_v he_o of_o sin_n and_o then_o show_v he_o the_o necessity_n of_o grief_n for_o it_o at_o least_o for_o some_o of_o his_o principal_a sin_n and_o herein_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v remember_v 1._o that_o their_o worldly_a sorrow_n must_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n as_o when_o one_o bleed_v at_o nose_n they_o open_v a_o vein_n to_o turn_v the_o course_n of_o it_o so_o when_o man_n be_v trouble_v with_o worldly_a sorrow_n show_v they_o that_o they_o must_v grieve_v not_o for_o worldly_a respect_n nor_o mere_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n but_o principal_o for_o the_o dishonour_n that_o redound_v to_o god_n by_o their_o sin_n 2._o take_v care_n that_o this_o sorrow_n be_v not_o a_o confuse_a sorrow_n because_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n as_o other_o man_n be_v but_o a_o distinct_a sorrow_n for_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a sin_n and_o then_o he_o that_o be_v grieve_v for_o one_o sin_n true_o and_o unfeigned_o will_v proportionable_o be_v grieve_v for_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o he_o know_v to_o be_v in_o himself_o 3._o minister_n and_o apply_v comfort_n to_o he_o that_o thus_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o be_v true_o humble_v for_o they_o quest._n how_o must_v this_o comfort_n be_v administer_v answ._n it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o bring_v the_o party_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n and_o there_o be_v two_o way_n of_o do_v this_o the_o one_o false_a the_o other_o true_a quest._n what_o be_v the_o false_a way_n answ._n first_o some_o think_v that_o man_n may_v be_v bring_v within_o the_o covenant_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o universal_a grace_n and_o redemption_n but_o this_o way_n be_v both_o false_a and_o unfit_a quest._n why_o be_v it_o false_a answ._n because_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v limit_v with_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o be_v not_o universal_o make_v to_o all_o object_n but_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v 1_o tim._n 2.4_o answ._n the_o apostle_n who_o be_v the_o best_a expounder_n of_o himself_o say_v act_n 17.30_o the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n god_n regard_v not_o but_o now_o he_o warn_v all_o man_n to_o repent_v now_o i._n e._n after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v enlarge_v to_o all_o adam_n posterity_n so_o in_o that_o of_o timothy_n god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v i._n e._n now_o in_o this_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n so_o 2_o cor._n 6.2_o now_o be_v the_o acceptable_a time_n etc._n etc._n col._n 1.16_o rom._n 16.26_o again_o all_o man_n i._n e._n not_o all_o particular_a man_n but_o some_o of_o all_o sort_n and_o kind_n so_o all_o be_v take_v 1_o tim._n 2.1_o object_n but_o paul_n say_v 2_o cor._n 5.18_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o therefore_o the_o promise_n in_o christ_n belong_v to_o

application_n to_o their_o proper_a and_o several_a circumstance_n as_o the_o particular_a time_n mean_n and_o place_n wherein_o and_o whereby_o god_n will_v make_v they_o good_a to_o we_o this_o make_v daniel_n so_o to_o pray_v when_o he_o know_v the_o seventy_o year_n be_v expire_v dan._n 9.1_o etc._n etc._n second_o when_o god_n defer_v deliverance_n he_o do_v it_o upon_o weighty_a cause_n best_a know_v to_o himself_o the_o principal_a whereof_o be_v 1._o the_o more_o deep_o to_o humble_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o to_o self_n denial_n and_o teach_v we_o patience_n 2._o to_o teach_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v whence_o our_o deliverance_n come_v and_o according_o to_o value_v and_o prize_v it_o for_o benefit_n easy_o get_v be_v light_o regard_v and_o soon_o forget_v 3._o to_o wean_v we_o from_o the_o world_n and_o to_o draw_v we_o to_o meditation_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v where_o all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v from_o our_o eye_n rev._n 21.4_o 4._o to_o prevent_v great_a evil_n which_o we_o will_v run_v into_o if_o we_o have_v our_o heart_n desire_v so_o exod._n 23.29_o deut._n 7.22_o three_o remember_v that_o god_n exercise_v his_o best_a servant_n with_o long_a continue_a affliction_n so_o he_o keep_v abraham_n long_o childless_a and_o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n and_o david_n without_o the_o kingdom_n and_o so_o david_n complain_v psal._n 119.82_o 123._o quest._n but_o what_o if_o we_o find_v no_o end_n of_o our_o affliction_n but_o that_o they_o continue_v unto_o death_n answ._n first_o we_o must_v then_o even_o until_o death_n continue_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n second_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n relieve_v thy_o soul_n with_o these_o meditation_n 1._o it_o be_v god_n pleasure_n that_o we_o shall_v through_o manifold_a affliction_n enter_v into_o heaven_n act._n 14.22_o therefore_o murmur_v not_o at_o thy_o father_n dispensation_n prov._n 3.11_o 2._o though_o thy_o affliction_n be_v long_o and_o tedious_a yet_o god_n will_v at_o length_n give_v a_o joyful_a issue_n for_o so_o he_o have_v promise_v matth._n 5.4_o psal._n 34.19_o and_o 37.37_o 3._o our_o long_a affliction_n be_v not_o comparable_a to_o the_o eternal_a joy_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o rom._n 8.18_o hence_o 1_o pet._n 1.6_o for_o heb._n 10.37_o 4._o though_o god_n grant_v not_o deliverance_n soon_o yet_o his_o love_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o the_o cross_n can_v separate_v we_o from_o it_o rom._n 8.35_o quest._n but_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v with_o comfort_n the_o pang_n of_o death_n answ._n hereunto_o two_o thing_n be_v require_v 1._o a_o preparation_n to_o death_n 2._o help_v in_o the_o time_n of_o death_n quest._n how_o shall_v we_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o death_n answ._n first_o pray_v oft_o with_o david_n psal._n 39.4_o lord_n make_v i_o know_v my_o end_n etc._n etc._n and_o with_o moses_n psalm_n 90.12_o lord_n teach_v i_o to_o number_v my_o day_n etc._n etc._n second_o endeavour_v daily_o to_o disarm_v and_o weaken_v death_n as_o the_o philistine_n deal_v with_o sampsom_n and_o this_o we_o must_v do_v by_o weaken_v sin_n which_o be_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n 1_o cor._n 15.56_o three_o endeavour_v to_o have_v some_o true_a taste_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n aforehand_o quest._n but_o how_o may_v we_o attain_v hereunto_o answ._n first_o by_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o evil_n that_o hinder_v our_o happiness_n which_o be_v four_o 1._o the_o misery_n of_o our_o life_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o for_o none_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n prov._n 20.9_o rom._n 7.14.23_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o vanity_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o therefore_o can_v never_o give_v full_a content_n eccles._n 1.1_o 3._o the_o mutable_a condition_n of_o our_o life_n in_o this_o world_n be_v but_o stranger_n here_o 1_o pet._n 2.11_o heb._n 13.14_o 4._o while_o we_o be_v here_o we_o be_v separate_v from_o our_o head_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o from_o the_o happy_a fellowship_n we_o shall_v enjoy_v with_o he_o there_o 2_o cor._n 5.6_o hence_o phil._n 1.23_o second_o we_o must_v frequent_o mediate_v of_o the_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n 1_o joh._n 3.2_o rev._n 22.4_o matth._n 25.34_o three_o then_o we_o must_v compare_v ou●_n present_a state_n in_o this_o life_n with_o that_o in_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o one_o infinite_o to_o excel_v the_o other_o and_o this_o will_v make_v we_o a_o weary_a of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o long_o for_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 7.31_o phil._n 3.20_o and_o 1.23_o quest._n how_o may_v we_o discern_v whether_o this_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v true_o in_o we_o or_o no_o answ._n there_o be_v sundry_a property_n wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o carnal_a joy_n as_o 1._o this_o joy_n succeed_v sorrow_n for_o sin_n joh._n 16.20_o matth._n 5.4_o whereas_o carnal_a joy_n spring_v from_o carnal_a delight_n and_o object_n prov._n 14.13_o it_o end_v in_o mourning_n luke_n 6.25_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n it_o issue_v from_o christ_n know_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n whence_o flow_v peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14.17_o but_o carnal_a joy_n arise_v from_o the_o sudden_a feel_n of_o some_o worldly_a delight_n 3._o it_o be_v found_v in_o the_o holy_a use_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o prayer_n and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o love_n mercy_n justice_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o be_v from_o no_o such_o thing_n job_n 21.13_o 14_o 15._o 4._o it_o be_v so_o fix_v and_o root_v in_o the_o heart_n that_o it_o can_v be_v remove_v from_o thence_o joh._n 16.22_o whence_o its_o able_a to_o swallow_v up_o all_o grief_n and_o heaviness_n whereas_o the_o other_o be_v mingle_v with_o bitterness_n prov._n 14.13_o 5._o it_o be_v eternal_a not_o only_o continue_v in_o this_o life_n but_o in_o that_o to_o come_v whereas_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v short_a etc._n etc._n job_n 20.5_o so_o in_o these_o example_n luke_n 12.20_o and_o 16.22_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o help_n that_o be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o death_n answ._n they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o two_o head_n meditation_n and_o practice_n quest._n what_o meditation_n be_v we_o to_o use_v answ._n first_o consider_v death_n in_o a_o double_a respect_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o self_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o curse_n and_o the_o forerunner_n of_o condemnaton_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v qualify_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o blessing_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o misery_n a_o short_a passage_n to_o joy_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o grave_a a_o perfume_a bed_n etc._n etc._n second_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v three_o degree_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o first_o in_o this_o world_n before_o we_o die_v which_o be_v begin_v when_o we_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 17.3_o the_o second_o in_o death_n which_o free_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o misery_n prepare_v the_o body_n for_o eternal_a happiness_n with_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v already_o in_o heaven_n the_o three_o be_v when_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v reunite_v go_v into_o everlasting_a glory_n three_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mystical_a union_n and_o conjunction_n between_o christ_n and_o every_o believer_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v once_o knit_v shall_v never_o be_v dissolve_v so_o that_o the_o dead_a and_o rot_a body_n continue_v still_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o union_n it_o shall_v certain_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o make_v like_a to_o christ_n glorious_a body_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o help_n in_o practice_n answ._n first_o if_o thou_o will_v comfortable_o bea●_n the_o pang_n of_o death_n thou_o must_v labour_v to_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v do_v by_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n touch_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a by_o christ_n heb._n 11.13_o gen._n 49.18_o joh._n 3.14_o 15._o 2_o cor._n 1.9_o second_o if_o thou_o will_v die_v with_o comfort_n thou_o must_v die_v in_o obedience_n i._n e._n willing_o and_o ready_o without_o murmur_v submit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o bear_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n so_o do_v christ_n not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v so_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v etc._n etc._n for_o which_o end_n we_o must_v learn_v to_o submit_v patient_o to_o all_o lesser_a affliction_n quest._n how_o shall_v we_o be_v enable_v to_o bear_v with_o comfort_n satanical_a molestation_n either_o when_o we_o be_v

the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o do_v i_o do_v thou_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o eschew_v evil_a then_o thou_o be_v regenerate_v three_o remember_v that_o this_o be_v thy_o privilege_n that_o the_o corruption_n of_o thy_o nature_n be_v not_o part_n of_o thou_o if_o regenerate_v neither_o do_v it_o belong_v to_o thy_o person_n in_o respect_n of_o divine_a imputation_n rom._n 7.17_o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o say_v paul_n but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o quest._n how_o do_v the_o body_n cause_n trouble_n of_o mind_n answ._n two_o way_n either_o by_o melancholy_n or_o by_o some_o strange_a alteration_n in_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n quest._n what_o be_v melancholy_a answ._n it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o earthy_a and_o black_a blood_n especial_o in_o the_o spleen_n corrupt_v and_o distemper_v which_o the_o speen_n be_v obstruct_v convey_v itself_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o brain_n and_o there_o partly_o by_o its_o corrupt_a substance_n and_o contagious_a quality_n and_o partly_o by_o corrupt_a spirit_n annoy_n both_o heart_n and_o brain_n be_v the_o seat_n and_o instrument_n of_o reason_n and_o affection_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o melancholy_a answ._n they_o be_v strange_a and_o often_o fearful_a it_o be_v call_v the_o devil_n bait_n because_o the_o devil_n be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o our_o complexion_n by_o god_n just_a permission_n convey_v himself_o into_o this_o humour_n and_o work_v strange_a conceit_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v 1._o in_o the_o brain_n for_o this_o humour_n be_v corrupt_v send_v up_o noisome_a fume_n which_o corrupt_v the_o imagination_n and_o make_v the_o instrument_n of_o reason_n unfit_a for_o understanding_n and_o sense_n hence_o follow_v strange_a imagination_n and_o conceit_n in_o the_o mind_n 2._o upon_o the_o heart_n for_o there_o be_v a_o concord_n between_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o brain_n the_o thought_n and_o affection_n now_o therefore_o when_o the_o mind_n have_v conceive_v fearful_a thought_n the_o affection_n be_v answerable_o move_v whence_o come_v exceed_a horror_n fear_v and_o despair_n and_o yet_o the_o conscience_n be_v not_o trouble_v at_o all_o quest._n what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o melancholy_a and_o trouble_v of_o conscience_n answ._n they_o be_v thus_o distinguish_v 1._o in_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n the_o affliction_n be_v in_o the_o conscience_n and_o so_o in_o the_o whole_a man_n but_o in_o melancholy_a the_o imagination_n be_v that_o that_o be_v disturb_v 2._o aff●iction_n of_o conscience_n have_v a_o true_a and_o certain_a cause_n which_o occasion_v it_o viz._n the_o sight_n of_o sin_n and_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n but_o in_o melancholy_a the_o imagination_n conceive_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v so_o which_o be_v not_o make_v a_o man_n fear_v and_o despair_v upon_o suppose_a and_o feign_a cause_n 3._o a_o man_n afflict_v in_o conscience_n have_v courage_n in_o other_o thing_n but_o a_o melancholy_a man_n fear_v every_o thing_n even_o where_o no_o cause_n of_o fear_n be_v 4._o melancholy_a may_v be_v cure_v by_o physic_n but_o affliction_n of_o conscience_n can_v be_v cure_v by_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n quest._n how_o be_v a_o man_n that_o be_v trouble_v by_o melancholy_a to_o be_v cure_v of_o his_o distress_n answ._n first_o he_o must_v be_v persuade_v to_o be_v advise_v and_o rule_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o touch_v his_o own_o estate_n second_o you_o must_v search_v whether_o he_o have_v any_o beginning_n of_o grace_n if_o not_o you_o must_v labour_v to_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o his_o melancholy_a sorrow_n may_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n three_o when_o some_o measure_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v wrought_v in_o he_o then_o promise_v of_o mercy_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o he_o which_o he_o must_v be_v persuade_v to_o rest_v upon_o such_o be_v psal._n 34.9_o and_o 91.10_o jam._n 4.8_o four_o use_v physic_n which_o may_v correct_v and_o abate_v the_o humour_n it_o be_v a_o mean_n by_o god_n blessing_n to_o cure_v the_o distemper_n of_o the_o body_n quest._n how_o do_v strange_a alteration_n in_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n cause_n distress_n of_o mind_n answ._n divers_a way_n sometime_o by_o frenzy_n in_o the_o brain_n other_o sometime_o by_o tremble_v of_o the_o heart_n or_o swell_v of_o the_o spleen_n or_o a_o rise_n of_o the_o entrail_n all_o which_o cause_n strange_a imagination_n fear_n etc._n etc._n quest._n what_o remedy_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o these_o case_n answ._n first_o in_o this_o case_n also_o consideration_n be_v to_o be_v have_v whether_o the_o party_n thus_o trouble_v have_v any_o beginning_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n if_o not_o than_o mean_n must_v be_v use_v for_o the_o work_n of_o they_o in_o he_o second_o then_o the_o opinion_n conceive_v must_v be_v take_v away_o by_o inform_v he_o of_o the_o state_n of_o his_o body_n and_o what_o be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a cause_n of_o the_o alteration_n thereof_o three_o if_o after_o this_o the_o distemper_n still_o remain_v than_o he_o must_v be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o correction_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o ought_v to_o submit_v to_o it_o god_n see_v it_o best_o for_o he_o mr._n perkins_n vol._n 2._o chap._n xxxv_o question_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o self-commendation_n quest._n be_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o commend_v himself_o answ._n it_o be_v lawful_a in_o some_o case_n for_o a_o child_n of_o god_n to_o commend_v himself_o to_o declare_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o he_o or_o by_o he_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o grace_n god_n have_v bestow_v on_o he_o of_o his_o labour_n of_o work_n which_o god_n have_v wrought_v by_o he_o yea_o and_o of_o his_o suffering_n for_o god_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o these_o example_n of_o nehemiah_n chap._n 13.1_o to_z 14_o etc._n etc._n of_o job_n chap._n 29._o and_o 31._o of_o paul_n act._n 20._o phil._n 3._o 1_o thes._n 2._o 2_o cor._n 11._o and_o 12._o quest._n in_o what_o case_n be_v this_o self-commendation_n allow_v answ._n first_o of_o affliction_n from_o god_n wherein_o they_o have_v profess_v their_o faith_n in_o god_n their_o patience_n obedience_n sincerity_n constancy_n etc._n etc._n so_o job_n ch_n 13.14_o 15._o and_o 23.10_o 11_o 12._o and_o the_o church_n psal._n 44.17_o etc._n etc._n and_o jeremy_n ch_n 17.16_o 17._o second_o of_o injury_n from_o man_n in_o word_n or_o deed_n 1._o in_o word_n by_o scoff_v and_o reproach_n as_o david_n 2_o sam._n 6.20_o 21._o by_o slander_n of_o their_o good_a conversation_n so_o do_v paul_n act._n 22.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o 23.1_o and_o 24.5_o 6._o and_o 26.2_o etc._n etc._n so_o jacob_n gen._n 31.36_o to_o 42._o yea_o christ_n himself_o joh._n 8.46_o 48_o 49._o 2._o in_o deed_n then_o we_o may_v protest_v our_o innocency_n to_o prove_v we_o suffer_v wrongful_o as_o daniel_n do_v dan._n 6.22_o christ_n joh._n 10.31_o 32._o and_o 8.40_o three_o when_o thereby_o we_o may_v show_v forth_o the_o infinite_a riches_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o such_o vile_a and_o unworthy_a creature_n in_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o be_v what_o we_o be_v and_o enable_v we_o by_o grace_n to_o do_v what_o we_o do_v that_o thereby_o we_o may_v encourage_v weak_a believer_n to_o dependence_n on_o god_n for_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o against_o despondency_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o infirmity_n and_o unworthiness_n so_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 15.9_o 10._o 1_o tim._n 1.13_o 15_o 16._o four_o to_o give_v other_o occasion_n and_o to_o provoke_v they_o 1._o to_o pray_v for_o we_o so_o paul_n heb._n 13.18_o 2._o to_o praise_v god_n for_o we_o and_o glorify_v he_o in_o our_o behalf_n so_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 1.11_o 12._o gal._n 1.24_o ephes._n 1.15_o 16._o 3._o to_o glory_v on_o our_o behalf_n before_o other_o especial_o those_o that_o seek_v to_o traduce_v and_o slander_v we_o so_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 5.11_o 12._o 2_o thes._n 1.4_o five_o when_o other_o require_v a_o account_n of_o our_o faith_n holiness_n obedience_n or_o experience_n hence_o 1_o pet._n 3.15_o six_o when_o we_o will_v propound_v ourselves_o as_o example_n to_o other_o of_o faith_n patience_n godliness_n etc._n etc._n to_o draw_v other_o to_o follow_v our_o step_n so_o david_n psal._n 66_o 1●_n paul_n phil._n 3.17_o christ_n mat._n 11.29_o seven_o when_o our_o enemy_n accuse_v we_o false_o and_o our_o friend_n who_o can_v and_o aught_o to_o vindicate_v we_o refuse_v or_o neglect_v to_o do_v it_o so_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 12.11_o eighth_o to_o show_v and_o approve_v our_o integrity_n and_o reality_n that_o we_o be_v not_o almost_o but_o altogether_o christian_n before_o those_o to_o who_o we_o relate_v or_o with_o who_o we_o have_v

to_o do_v so_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 5.11_o that_o we_o may_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o we_o seek_v not_o they_o but_o they_o 1_o thes._n 2.4_o 5_o 6._o 1_o cor._n 10.33_o thus_o we_o may_v commend_v ourselves_o 1._o to_o uphold_v the_o credit_n of_o our_o call_n as_o paul_n do_v of_o his_o ministry_n 2._o to_o further_o the_o success_n of_o our_o labour_n so_o paul_n also_o 3._o to_o promote_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o counsel_n or_o charge_v we_o give_v to_o other_o and_o make_v it_o more_o prevalent_a so_o paul_n 2_o tim._n 1.8_o 4._o to_o manifest_v our_o love_n to_o other_o by_o open_v our_o heart_n to_o they_o to_o let_v they_o look_v in_o and_o see_v the_o treasure_n of_o grace_n comfort_n and_o experience_n which_o god_n have_v lay_v up_o in_o they_o also_o to_o gain_v their_o love_n to_o we_o to_o insinuate_v into_o their_o bosom_n and_o so_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o do_v they_o the_o more_o good_a so_o do_v paul_n 2_o cor._n 7.2_o we_o may_v also_o commend_v ourselves_o in_o some_o thing_n to_o approve_v our_o sincerity_n in_o other_o thing_n so_o david_n psal._n 18.23_o and_o 119.98_o 100_o and_o nehemiah_n ch_n 5.15_o nine_o when_o the_o cause_n truth_n way_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v like_a to_o suffer_v by_o we_o if_o we_o be_v silent_a and_o do_v not_o vindicate_v ourselves_o in_o our_o suffering_n from_o man_n this_o make_v paul_n even_o to_o magnify_v his_o office_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 11.13_o ten_o when_o we_o leave_v the_o place_n where_o we_o live_v or_o over_o who_o we_o be_v set_v or_o give_v over_o the_o office_n we_o do_v bear_v it_o may_v be_v seasonable_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o diligent_a and_o faithful_a discharge_n thereof_o and_o of_o our_o unblamable_a carriage_n therein_o so_o do_v samuel_n 1_o sam._n 12.2_o 3_o 4._o so_o paul_n act._n 20.25_o eleven_o to_o convince_v other_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o 1._o either_o against_o god_n by_o declare_v to_o they_o that_o they_o see_v no_o such_o evil_a in_o we_o but_o the_o contrary_a grace_n and_o practice_n that_o we_o dare_v not_o say_v or_o do_v as_o they_o do_v for_o a_o world_n thereby_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o repentance_n 2._o or_o against_o ourselves_o when_o they_o reject_v or_o abuse_v we_o by_o appeal_n to_o their_o conscience_n what_o iniquity_n they_o have_v find_v in_o we_o to_o deserve_v the_o same_o at_o their_o hand_n object_n but_o be_v not_o this_o condemn_v prov._n 27.2_o 2_o cor._n 10.18_o be_v it_o not_o simon_n magus_n his_o sin_n act._n 8.9_o and_o that_o pharisee'_v luk._n 18.11_o so_o prov._n 20.6_o answ._n self-commendation_n which_o proceed_v from_o pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n or_o from_o distrust_n of_o providence_n as_o if_o god_n will_v not_o take_v care_n of_o our_o good_a name_n etc._n etc._n be_v vain_a and_o sinful_a laus_fw-la proprio_fw-la sordescit_fw-la in_o ore_fw-la and_o hereby_o such_o do_v other_o a_o treble_a wrong_n 1._o they_o take_v other_o man_n office_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n or_o take_v that_o to_o ourselves_o which_o be_v another_o right_n to_o give_v we_o 2._o they_o give_v to_o other_o a_o bad_a example_n who_o will_v learn_v to_o imitate_v they_o 3._o it_o be_v tedious_a to_o a_o ingenuous_a spirit_n to_o hear_v other_o to_o boast_v of_o themselves_o yet_o the_o abuse_n of_o a_o thing_n take_v not_o away_o the_o lawfulness_n and_o use_n of_o it_o quest._n how_o then_o shall_v we_o know_v when_o self-commendation_n be_v lawful_a answ._n first_o by_o the_o matter_n when_o the_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o commend_v ourselves_o be_v 1._o good_a in_o itself_o and_o praise_v worthy_a for_o if_o it_o be_v evil_a we_o glory_v in_o our_o shame_n again_o it_o must_v not_o be_v for_o our_o temporal_n as_o riches_n honour_n etc._n etc._n but_o for_o spiritual_n as_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n the_o grace_n love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o work_n or_o service_n of_o god_n or_o for_o do_v or_o suffer_v for_o god_n so_o jer._n 9.23_o so_o in_o paul_n phil._n 3.4_o 5_o 6._o 2_o cor._n 11.21_o 22_o 23._o rom._n 15.17_o phil._n 4.8_o 1_o cor._n 4.9_o to_o 14._o 2_o cor._n 6.4_o 5_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 2._o when_o for_o the_o matter_n we_o speak_v only_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v real_o we_o or_o that_o we_o have_v in_o truth_n and_o do_v in_o deed_n so_o that_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o word_n we_o can_v appeal_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o our_o own_o conscience_n as_o paul_n rom._n 9.1_o 2_o 3._o 1_o thes._n 2.10_o 11._o 2_o cor._n 12.6_o second_o by_o the_o measure_n when_o it_o be_v our_o care_n and_o fear_v not_o to_o overreach_v herein_o but_o to_o speak_v rather_o under_o then_o over_o of_o any_o good_a we_o have_v or_o do_v so_o 2_o cor._n 10.13_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 15.18_o three_o by_o the_o manner_n and_o that_o in_o a_o threefold_a respect_n 1._o of_o ourselves_o when_o we_o commend_v ourselves_o force_o humble_o and_o modest_o 1._o force_o not_o forward_o when_o we_o be_v necessitate_v or_o strong_o move_v thereto_o as_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 12.11_o and_o v_o 1._o 2._o humble_o out_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o infirmity_n and_o unworthiness_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o good_a we_o have_v or_o do_v and_o out_o of_o fear_n lest_o other_o shall_v think_v better_o of_o we_o than_o we_o be_v or_o deserve_v so_o with_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 12.6_o for_o god_n humble_a servant_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o evil_a as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o they_o as_o isa._n 59.2_o job_n 40.4_o and_o 42.5_o 6._o 1_o cor._n 15.8_o 9_o ephes._n 3.8_o 1_o tim._n 1.13_o 14_o 15._o 3._o modest_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o our_o grace_n and_o performance_n sober_o not_o in_o a_o boast_a way_n as_o nabuchadnezzar_n do_v dan._n 4.30_o how_o modest_a be_v paul_n in_o speak_v of_o matter_n that_o concern_v his_o own_o praise_n 2_o cor._n 11.5_o 24_o to_o 29._o heb._n 13.18_o 2._o of_o god_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o good_a we_o have_v or_o do_v thankful_o and_o that_o 1._o with_o a_o free_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n as_o the_o sole_a author_n of_o all_o from_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v all_o we_o have_v 1_o cor._n 4.7_o phil._n 4.13_o isa._n 26.12_o 2._o out_o of_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n goodness_n to_o we_o therein_o with_o high_a and_o honourable_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o fear_v of_o his_o name_n and_o with_o a_o heart_n inflame_v with_o love_n to_o god_n and_o joy_n in_o he_o 3._o of_o other_o when_o we_o commend_v ourselves_o charitable_o and_o tender_o not_o to_o despise_v disgrace_n or_o discourage_v other_o who_o be_v weak_a as_o the_o proud_a pharisee_n insult_v over_o the_o publican_n who_o god_n justify_v when_o he_o condemn_v the_o other_o four_o by_o the_o end_n self-commendation_n be_v lawful_a when_o the_o end_n be_v good_a 1._o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o to_o do_v ourselves_o right_a and_o to_o preserve_v our_o good_a name_n not_o to_o get_v ourselves_o praise_n from_o man_n for_o see_v what_o christ_n teach_v we_o luk._n 17.10_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o that_o you_o can_v say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n etc._n etc._n hence_o paul_n ascribe_v all_o to_o god_n grace_n 1_o cor._n 15.10_o and_o see_v what_o christ_n say_v john_n 5.44_o hence_o paul_n 1_o thes._n 2.6_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n when_o whatever_o we_o speak_v of_o ourselves_o that_o be_v good_a we_o do_v it_o that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o we_o and_o by_o we_o and_o for_o we_o and_o we_o give_v god_n the_o praise_n of_o all_o our_o praise_n yea_o if_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o his_o name_n exalt_v we_o can_v be_v content_a to_o be_v abase_v and_o to_o have_v our_o honour_n lay_v in_o the_o dust_n so_o john_n the_o bap._n joh._n 3.29_o 30._o so_o 1_o cor._n 1.31_o mr._n reyner_n rule_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o tongue_n to_o these_o forego_n add_v one_o rule_n more_o that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v urge_v to_o a_o necessary_a self-commendation_n and_o be_v force_v by_o the_o importunity_n of_o other_o to_o vindicate_v himself_o yet_o to_o qualify_v his_o speech_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v its_o good_a to_o use_v a_o word_n of_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o paul_n do_v 2_o cor._n 5.20_o we_o the_o ambassador_n etc._n etc._n where_o he_o distribute_v the_o honour_n to_o many_o that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o attribute_v too_o much_o to_o himself_o and_o so_o that_o plural_a number_n be_v a_o phrase_n of_o singular_a humility_n dr._n stoughton_n chap._n xxxvi_o question_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n quest._n what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o god_n answ._n when_o we_o

of_o god_n may_v be_v avoid_v if_o he_o show_v we_o a_o way_n or_o mean_n to_o escape_v they_o second_o there_o be_v a_o two_o fold_v will_n of_o god_n his_o reveal_v will_n and_o his_o secret_a will_n by_o the_o former_a he_o have_v appoint_v that_o in_o case_n of_o present_a danger_n when_o a_o a_o door_n be_v open_a we_o may_v escape_v as_o for_o his_o secret_a will_n because_o its_o unknown_a and_o therefore_o uncertain_a to_o we_o we_o may_v not_o rash_o presume_v thereof_o but_o rather_o use_v the_o mean_n offer_v till_o god_n reveal_v the_o contrary_n object_n to_o fly_v in_o persecution_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o denial_n of_o christ_n and_o against_o confession_n answ._n christian_n confession_n be_v twofold_a first_o open._n second_o implicit_a 1._o open_v confession_n be_v when_o a_o man_n bold_o confess_v his_o faith_n before_o the_o adversary_n even_o unto_o death_n as_o the_o martyr_n do_v 2._o implicit_a which_o though_o it_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o former_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o true_a confession_n and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o this_o be_v when_o a_o man_n to_o keep_v his_o religion_n be_v content_a to_o forsake_v his_o country_n friend_n and_o good_n object_n but_o christ_n bid_v we_o not_o to_o fear_v they_o that_o can_v but_o kill_v the_o body_n therefore_o we_o may_v not_o fly_v mat._n 10.28_o answ._n first_o this_o forbid_v not_o all_o fear_n but_o such_o a_o fear_n as_o tend_v to_o appostacy_n cause_v man_n to_o renounce_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n second_o it_o speak_v of_o such_o fear_n whereby_o we_o fear_v man_n more_o then_o god_n three_o its_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o fear_n whereby_o we_o be_v urge_v to_o tempt_v god_n by_o do_v something_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o will_n and_o out_o of_o our_o call_n now_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o flight_n in_o persecution_n we_o understand_v not_o such_o a_o flight_n as_o tend_v to_o apostasy_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o alone_o whereby_o we_o use_v the_o mean_n offer_v according_a to_o his_o appointment_n quest._n when_o may_v a_o man_n minister_n or_o other_o fly_n answ._n first_o when_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o do_v good_a by_o his_o abode_n in_o that_o place_n where_o the_o persecution_n be_v but_o not_o when_o there_o be_v hope_n at_o such_o a_o time_n god_n forbid_v it_o paul_n act._n 18.10_o second_o consider_v whether_o the_o persecution_n be_v personal_a or_o public_a personal_n be_v that_o which_o be_v direct_v against_o this_o or_o that_o man_n person_n public_a which_o be_v raise_v against_o the_o whole_a church_n if_o it_o be_v personal_a against_o the_o pastor_n he_o may_v fly_v and_o it_o may_v be_v his_o flight_n will_v bring_v peace_n to_o the_o church_n quest._n but_o what_o if_o the_o people_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o fly_v answ._n they_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o hinder_v he_o that_o they_o shall_v rather_o further_o he_o so_o act_v 19.30_o but_o if_o the_o persecution_n be_v public_a than_o he_o be_v not_o to_o fly_v for_o then_o the_o strong_a shall_v support_v and_o confirm_v the_o weak_a three_o if_o there_o be_v in_o the_o pastor_n moderation_n of_o mind_n for_o as_o he_o must_v not_o be_v overcome_v with_o excessive_a fear_n so_o neither_o must_v he_o be_v foolhardy_a to_o run_v into_o apparent_a danget_n to_o avoid_v both_o which_o he_o must_v pray_v for_o wisdom_n courage_n and_o constancy_n and_o use_v the_o consent_n and_o advice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o his_o further_a direction_n herein_o four_o the_o pastor_n must_v only_o withdraw_v himself_o for_o a_o time_n and_o not_o utter_o forsake_v his_o charge_n and_o call_v mat._n 10.23_o five_o he_o may_v fly_v if_o after_o due_a trial_n and_o examination_n of_o himself_o he_o find_v not_o himself_o sufficient_o arm_v with_o strength_n to_o bear_v the_o extrenity_n six_o if_o he_o be_v expel_v or_o banish_v by_o the_o magistrate_n though_o the_o cause_n be_v unjust_a seven_o if_o god_n offer_v a_o lawful_a way_n and_o mean_n of_o escape_v eight_o if_o the_o danger_n be_v not_o only_o suspect_v and_o see_v afar_o off_o but_o certain_a and_o present_a quest._n when_o may_v not_o a_o pastor_n or_o other_o man_n fly_v answ._n first_o when_o god_n put_v into_o their_o heart_n the_o spirit_n of_o courage_n and_o fortitude_n whereby_o they_o resolve_v to_o stand_v out_o against_o all_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o adversary_n so_o it_o be_v with_o paul_n act._n 20.22_o and_o 21.13_o one_o in_o queen_n mary_n day_n have_v this_o motion_n to_o stand_v out_o and_o yet_o fly_v for_o the_o very_a act_n feel_v such_o a_o sting_n in_o his_o conscience_n that_o he_o can_v never_o have_v peace_n till_o he_o die_v second_o when_o they_o be_v appehend_v and_o under_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o magistrate_n then_o they_o may_v not_o fly_v because_o in_o all_o their_o suffering_n they_o must_v obey_v the_o magistrate_n quest._n whether_o then_o may_v a_o man_n imprison_v break_v prison_n if_o he_o can_v answ._n no_o man_n be_v in_o durance_n may_v use_v any_o unlawful_a or_o violent_a mean_n to_o escape_v for_o we_o may_v not_o resist_v the_o magistrate_n in_o our_o suffering_n servant_n must_v submit_v to_o the_o unjust_a correction_n of_o their_o master_n 1_o pet._n 2.19_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o so_o escape_v when_o they_o may_v till_o the_o angel_n bring_v they_o forth_o act._n 5.19_o three_o when_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v by_o his_o call_n and_o ministry_n so_o as_o therein_o he_o may_v glorify_v god_n and_o do_v good_a to_o his_o church_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o calling_n must_v be_v prefer_v before_o our_o very_a life_n four_o when_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n cut_v off_o all_o lawful_a mean_n and_o way_n of_o fly_v then_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v bid_v that_o man_n stay_v and_o abide_v we_o must_v not_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n nor_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o mr._n perkins_n vol._n 2._o p._n 86_o see_v more_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o flight_n in_o persecution_n in_o the_o life_n of_o athanasius_n in_o my_o first_o part_n of_o life_n chap._n xl._o question_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o confession_n of_o sin_n quest._n be_v confession_n of_o sin_n a_o necessary_a duty_n answ._n yea_o or_o else_o god_n will_v never_o have_v promise_v so_o great_a a_o reward_n to_o it_o as_o 1_o joh._n 1.9_o job_n comfort_v himself_o with_o it_o job_n 31.33_o so_o psal._n 2.5_o ut_fw-la somnium_fw-la narrare_fw-la vigilantis_fw-la sic_fw-la peccata_fw-la confiteri_fw-la viri_fw-la paenitentis_fw-la est_fw-la aug._n to_o tell_v a_o man_n dream_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o wake_a man_n so_o to_o confess_v his_o sin_n of_o a_o true_a penitent_a quest._n may_v not_o a_o wicked_a man_n confess_v his_o sin_n answ._n yea_o as_o we_o see_v pharaoh_n saul_n judas_n etc._n etc._n do_v quest._n how_o then_o shall_v we_o distinguish_v between_o the_o confession_n of_o a_o regenerate_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n answ._n by_o these_o sign_n first_o true_a confession_n come_v from_o a_o trouble_a soul_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o publican_n from_o a_o break_a and_o bleed_a heart_n as_o do_v david_n from_o a_o melt_a heart_n as_o do_v josiahs_n but_o the_o other_o know_v it_o not_o the_o rack_a pain_n only_o wring_v it_o from_o he_o not_o the_o mercy_n of_o that_o god_n who_o he_o have_v offend_v second_o the_o first_o proceed_v from_o a_o bleed_a heart_n lay_v hold_n upon_o mercy_n as_o dan._n 9.9_o ezra_n 10.2_o the_o other_o want_v this_o therefore_o christ_n say_v repent_v and_o believe_v mar._n 1.15_o three_o it_o come_v from_o a_o honest_a heart_n in_o the_o first_o purpose_v not_o to_o sin_v he_o confess_v and_o forsake_v prov._n 28_o 1●_n hence_o ezra_n 10.2_o 3._o the_o other_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o disgorge_v his_o stomach_n yet_o he_o return_v with_o the_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n so_o deut._n 1.40_o 41._o dike_n on_o the_o heart_n quest._n why_o must_v we_o remember_v and_o confess_v our_o sin_n answ._n first_o because_o promise_v of_o forgiveness_n be_v make_v to_o it_o prov._n 28.13_o 1_o joh._n 1.9_o second_o god_n have_v make_v good_a this_o promise_n upon_o the_o right_a performance_n of_o it_o 2_o sam._n 12.13_o psal._n 32.5_o 3._o threat_n be_v denounce_v against_o those_o that_o confess_v not_o their_o sin_n prov._n 28.13_o 1_o joh._n 1.8_o 10._o dr._n gouge_n on_o heb._n quest._n in_o confess_v our_o sin_n must_v we_o descend_v into_o particular_n answ._n yea_o so_o do_v david_n 2_o sam._n 24.10_o so_o ezra_n 9.6_o 11._o nehem._n 9.1_o etc._n etc._n dan._n 9.5_o 6_o 11_o 13._o mat._n 3.6_o 1_o tim._n 1.13_o act._n 19.18_o 19_o quest._n why_o must_v we_o do_v this_o answ._n first_o this_o be_v the_o next_o way_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o that_o measure_n of_o

offend_v other_o and_o from_o a_o mind_n to_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o same_o four_o out_o of_o humility_n to_o humble_v ourselves_o for_o our_o fault_n even_o before_o man_n and_o to_o take_v shame_n to_o ourselves_o by_o confess_v in_o the_o case_n and_o upon_o the_o occasion_n premise_v and_o that_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v how_o much_o we_o hate_v sin_n and_o ourselves_o for_o sin_n and_o to_o keep_v other_o from_o think_v too_o high_o of_o we_o so_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 12.6_o quest._n why_o be_v man_n so_o backward_o to_o confess_v sin_n answ._n first_o because_o it_o bring_v shame_n and_o grief_n along_o with_o it_o which_o sin_n can_v endure_v for_o sin_n have_v so_o pervert_v the_o soul_n as_o to_o misplace_v shame_n in_o the_o acknowledge_a offence_n which_o shall_v be_v place_v in_o offend_v second_o confession_n be_v a_o ejection_n of_o sin_n it_o lay_v a_o engagement_n on_o we_o not_o to_o sin_v again_o but_o to_o hate_v and_o put_v it_o away_o this_o neither_o sin_n nor_o satan_n can_v endure_v three_o confession_n bring_v sin_n to_o light_n which_o like_o a_o horrid_a monster_n it_o can_v endure_v joh._n 3.20_o sin_n love_v to_o wear_v a_o veil_n of_o secrecy_n or_o a_o vizard_n of_o counterfeit_a piety_n or_o a_o garment_n of_o excuse_n to_o wrap_v itself_o like_o the_o devil_n in_o samuel_n mantle_n that_o the_o filthy_a shame_n of_o its_o nakedness_n may_v not_o appear_v quest._n why_o shall_v we_o confess_v sin_n see_v its_o so_o filthy_a and_o shameful_a a_o thing_n that_o it_o become_v not_o saint_n once_o to_o name_v it_o answ._n first_o though_o sin_n be_v filthy_a it_o itself_o yet_o the_o confession_n of_o it_o be_v clean_o and_o commendable_a second_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a name_n of_o sin_n 1._o with_o delight_n and_o boast_v of_o it_o and_o indulgence_n to_o it_o this_o be_v prohibit_v to_o saint_n 2._o with_o detestation_n of_o it_o indignation_n at_o it_o and_o grief_n for_o it_o this_o be_v command_v three_o to_o conceal_v sin_n when_o there_o be_v just_a occasion_n to_o confess_v it_o be_v sinful_a modesty_n it_o be_v to_o keep_v satan_n counsel_n to_o harbour_v a_o thief_n or_o murderer_n in_o our_o bosom_n that_o will_v rob_v we_o of_o our_o soul_n and_o cut_v our_o throat_n and_o be_v the_o highway_n to_o destruction_n prov._n 28.13_o and_o 29.1_o four_o a_o serious_a and_o religious_a confess_v of_o sin_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o cleanse_v and_o heal_v soul_n malady_n whereas_o hide_v it_o be_v but_o like_o the_o skin_n over_o a_o sore_n which_o will_v afterward_o fester_v and_o break_v out_o more_o dangerous_o many_o famous_a man_n as_o origen_n austin_n etc._n etc._n have_v be_v free_a in_o publish_v their_o sin_n and_o error_n in_o judgement_n to_o the_o world_n mr_n reiners_n government_n of_o the_o tongue_n chap._n xli_o question_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o carnal_a confidence_n quest._n what_o carnal_a confidence_n be_v particular_o forbid_v in_o scripture_n answ._n first_o trust_v in_o riches_n job_n 31.24_o 1_o tim._n 6.17_o second_o in_o man_n psal._n 118.8_o though_o prince_n v_o 9_o three_o in_o strength_n of_o a_o city_n prov._n 21.22_o four_o in_o our_o relation_n mich._n 7.5_o five_o in_o god_n enemy_n jer._n 2.37_o hos._n 14.3_o six_o in_o place_n of_o idolatrous_a worship_n jer._n 48.13_o seven_o in_o the_o flesh_n phil._n 3.3_o quest._n what_o reason_n do_v the_o scripture_n give_v against_o it_o answ._n first_o all_o such_o confidence_n shall_v be_v root_v out_o job_n 18.14_o second_o its_o punishable_a job_n 31.28_o three_o it_o argue_v great_a folly_n prov._n 14.16_o four_o its_o deceitful_a prov._n 25.19_o five_o it_o be_v reject_v by_o god_n jer._n 2.37_o quest._n why_o have_v man_n natural_o confidence_n in_o outward_a thing_n answ._n their_o heart_n be_v not_o fill_v with_o grace_n they_o relish_v not_o christ_n but_o fly_v to_o these_o outward_a thing_n for_o refuge_n thus_o the_o jew_n boast_v in_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a people_n their_o law_n temple_n holy_a land_n etc._n etc._n and_o many_o among_o we_o of_o hear_v the_o word_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n uncover_v the_o head_n bow_v the_o knee_n etc._n etc._n yet_o all_o these_o can_v not_o save_v they_o from_o captivity_n nor_o we_o from_o destruction_n quest._n why_o be_v man_n take_v up_o with_o carnal_a confidence_n in_o these_o thing_n answ._n first_o because_o outward_a thing_n be_v easy_a and_o man_n can_v endure_v to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o hard_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n second_o they_o be_v glorious_a and_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o three_o man_n have_v a_o foolish_a conceit_n that_o god_n be_v please_v with_o the_o outward_a act_n though_o inward_a sincerity_n be_v want_v four_o man_n want_v knowledge_n of_o themselves_o a_o inward_a change_n a_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o christ_n worthiness_n quest._n how_o shall_v we_o know_v whether_o our_o confidence_n be_v carnal_a or_o no_o answ._n first_o where_o this_o carnal_a confidence_n be_v there_o be_v bitterness_n of_o spirit_n against_o sincerity_n none_o persecute_v christ_n more_o than_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n which_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n etc._n etc._n second_o where_o this_o be_v such_o man_n secret_o bless_v themselves_o in_o their_o outward_a performance_n of_o good_a duty_n without_o humiliation_n for_o their_o defect_n dr._n sib_n on_o phil._n 3.3_o three_o when_o we_o venture_v on_o ill_a course_n and_o cause_n think_v to_o be_v support_v by_o the_o help_n of_o outward_a mean_n as_o in_o war_n with_o multitude_n of_o soldier_n and_o horse_n etc._n etc._n which_o can_v prevail_v isa._n 30.1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n and_o 31.1_o etc._n etc._n four_o when_o we_o rest_v our_o soul_n upon_o mean_a thing_n never_o seek_v to_o divine_a and_o religious_a help_n five_o when_o man_n love_v to_o sleep_v in_o a_o whole_a skin_n and_o therefore_o will_v take_v the_o safe_a course_n as_o they_o think_v to_o secure_v themselves_o not_o consult_v with_o god_n but_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o confide_v in_o creature_n help_v whereas_o 1._o the_o creature_n yield_v not_o that_o we_o expect_v it_o shall_v there_o be_v falsehood_n in_o these_o thing_n they_o promise_v much_o and_o perform_v little_a and_o so_o deceive_v they_o that_o trust_v in_o they_o 2._o they_o be_v mutable_a and_o subject_a to_o change_v all_o thing_n come_v to_o a_o end_n save_o god_n who_o be_v unchangeable_a 3._o they_o be_v snare_n and_o bait_n to_o draw_v we_o away_o from_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v vain_a than_o the_o thing_n themselves_o psal._n 62.9_o eccl._n 1.1_o quest._n how_o may_v we_o prevent_v or_o cure_v this_o carnal_a confidence_n answ._n a_o right_a apprehension_n of_o god_n will_v do_v it_o for_o the_o more_o or_o less_o that_o we_o conceive_v of_o god_n as_o we_o shall_v do_v so_o the_o more_o or_o less_o we_o disclaim_v confidence_n in_o the_o creature_n they_o who_o in_o their_o affection_n of_o love_n joy_n affiance_n and_o delight_n be_v take_v up_o too_o much_o with_o the_o creature_n say_v what_o they_o will_v they_o profess_v to_o all_o the_o world_n by_o their_o practice_n that_o they_o know_v not_o god_n but_o the_o who_o know_v and_o apprehend_v he_o in_o his_o greatness_n and_o goodness_n in_o that_o proportion_n they_o withdraw_v their_o heart_n from_o the_o creature_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o as_o in_o a_o pair_n of_o balance_n so_o where_o god_n weigh_v down_o in_o the_o soul_n all_o other_o thing_n be_v light_a and_o where_o other_o thing_n prevail_v there_o god_n be_v set_v light_n by_o dr._n sib_n on_o hosea_n quest._n what_o be_v confidence_n answ._n it_o be_v a_o certainty_n that_o we_o conceive_v of_o a_o future_a desire_a good_a or_o of_o the_o love_n and_o fidelity_n of_o a_o person_n whereby_o the_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o joy_n and_o love_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o only_a subject_n proper_a for_o man_n entire_a confidence_n answ._n god_n all-good_a almighty_a and_o alwise_a without_o he_o all_o thing_n that_o man_n use_v to_o repose_v their_o confidence_n upon_o be_v wave_n and_o quicksand_n man_n be_v mutable_a and_o though_o they_o can_v give_v good_a security_n for_o the_o constancy_n of_o their_o will_n they_o can_v give_v none_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o life_n the_o good_n of_o the_o earth_n fail_v our_o expectation_n or_o come_v short_a of_o our_o satisfaction_n or_o slip_v from_o our_o possession_n they_o will_v leave_v we_o or_o we_o they_o no_o wonder_n then_o if_o they_o that_o repose_v their_o full_a and_o whole_a confidence_n in_o they_o be_v see_v so_o often_o to_o fall_v into_o despair_n here_o then_o the_o true_a counsel_n for_o tranquillity_n be_v to_o trust_v whole_o upon_o none_o but_o god_n on_o other_o

thing_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o capacity_n they_o shall_v never_o deceive_v we_o if_o we_o require_v nothing_o of_o they_o above_o their_o nature_n confidence_n be_v good_a according_a to_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o subject_n that_o it_o repose_v upon_o wherefore_o confidence_n in_o god_n the_o only_a sovereign_a good_a perfect_a solid_a immutable_a be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o and_o the_o only_a thing_n that_o can_v give_v assurance_n and_o content_a to_o the_o soul._n he_o that_o be_v blessed_v with_o that_o confidence_n be_v half_a in_o paradise_n already_o he_o be_v firm_a safe_a meek_a serene_a and_o too_o strong_a for_o all_o his_o enemy_n psal._n 84.12_o god_n be_v to_o he_o a_o sun_n to_o give_v he_o light_n heat_n life_n and_o plenty_n of_o all_o good_n and_o a_o shield_n to_o guard_v he_o and_o shelter_v he_o from_o all_o evil_n he_o give_v he_o grace_v in_o this_o life_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o next_o o_o lord_n of_o host_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o thou_o dr._n du_n moulin_n of_o contentment_n chap._n xlii_o question_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o the_o conflict_n or_o combat_v between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n quest._n how_o will_v it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o conflict_n in_o every_o regenerate_a person_n answ._n by_o plain_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n as_o gal._n 5.17_o the_o fl●sh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 7.19_o 22.23_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o spiritual_a conflict_n answ._n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o continual_a combat_n between_o the_o unregenerate_a part_n the_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o the_o part_n regenerate_v the_o spirit_n with_o all_o the_o holy_a quality_n grace_n and_o motion_n thereof_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o contrariety_n in_o nature_n and_o conjunction_n in_o place_n whereby_o they_o mutual_o lust_n and_o strive_v one_o against_o the_o other_o the_o flesh_n willing_a and_o embrace_v that_o evil_a which_o the_o spirir_fw-fr nill_v and_o hate_v and_o nill_v and_o shun_v that_o good_a which_o the_o spirit_n will_v and_o affect_v and_o contrariwise_o for_o in_o this_o conflict_n they_o mutual_o assault_v each_o other_o with_o irreconcilable_a hatred_n so_o that_o as_o the_o one_o get_v the_o other_o lose_v as_o one_o gather_v strength_n the_o other_o be_v weaken_v as_o in_o a_o pair_n of_o scale_n when_o own_o rise_v the_o other_o fall_v they_o be_v like_o light_n and_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n quest._n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o conflict_n answ._n the_o principal_a cause_n be_v god_n will_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o do_v not_o perfect_a our_o sanctification_n in_o this_o life_n but_o in_o part_n regenerate_v and_o leave_v we_o in_o part_n unregenerate_v quest._n but_o why_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n who_o can_v easy_o have_v do_v it_o perfect_a sanctification_n in_o we_o at_o first_o as_o he_o do_v by_o his_o only_a word_n at_o first_o create_v and_o make_v we_o perfect_a answ._n be_v there_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o that_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o most_o wise_a will_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v we_o for_o he_o best_o know_v what_o to_o give_v and_o when_o to_o give_v but_o yet_o divers_a reason_n may_v be_v assign_v for_o it_o as_o first_o this_o course_n be_v most_o profitable_a both_o for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o advance_n of_o our_o good_a quest._n how_o do_v it_o more_o manifest_a and_o magnify_v god_n glory_n answ._n that_o the_o weak_a we_o be_v in_o our_o regenerate_a part_n and_o the_o strong_a the_o flesh_n be_v and_o all_o other_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o more_o clear_o god_n wisdom_n shine_v forth_o in_o strengthen_v this_o weak_a part_n and_o enable_v it_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n yea_o in_o cause_v it_o to_o obtain_v a_o full_a and_o final_a victory_n put_v all_o its_o mighty_a enemy_n to_o flight_n this_o move_v the_o lord_n to_o suffer_v the_o prick_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o molest_v paul_n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o that_o his_o grace_n may_v be_v perfect_v in_o the_o apostle_n weakness_n 2._o god_n be_v more_o glorify_v when_o as_o we_o see_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o natural_a corruption_n and_o our_o frailty_n and_o the_o many_o infirmity_n of_o our_o spiritual_a part_n be_v move_v hereby_o to_o attribute_v all_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o the_o alone_a mercy_n of_o god_n both_o in_o the_o respect_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o perfect_v thereof_o and_o utter_o deny_v our_o own_o self_n and_o all_o our_o righteousness_n do_v whole_o rely_v upon_o the_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n whereas_o if_o there_o be_v in_o we_o perfect_a sanctification_n we_o shall_v hardly_o acknowledge_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o our_o salvation_n 3._o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n be_v more_o manifest_v and_o glorify_v when_o as_o he_o do_v his_o great_a work_n by_o contrary_a mean_n and_o cause_n which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n will_v rather_o hinder_v they_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v we_o blind_a that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o foolish_a that_o we_o may_v be_v wise_a etc._n etc._n he_o will_v give_v blessedness_n to_o we_o who_o have_v so_o many_o want_n and_o corruption_n yea_o make_v our_o imperfection_n to_o serve_v as_o mean_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o happiness_n this_o do_v exceed_o magnify_v his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n 4._o we_o be_v hereby_o make_v more_o thankful_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o more_o cheerful_a in_o set_v forth_o his_o praise_n when_o notwithstanding_o our_o want_n and_o imperfection_n we_o be_v support_v and_o save_v then_o if_o he_o shall_v at_o first_o endue_v we_o with_o all_o perfection_n for_o the_o more_o we_o have_v find_v the_o want_n of_o god_n benefit_n the_o more_o we_o prize_v they_o and_o so_o be_v the_o more_o thankful_a for_o they_o so_o it_o be_v with_o st._n paul_n when_o through_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o have_v be_v lead_v captive_a to_o sin_n rom._n 7.24_o 25._o how_o do_v he_o break_v forth_o into_o thankfulness_n i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n my_o lord_n 5._o hereby_o we_o more_o glorify_v god_n when_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o our_o growth_n in_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o resist_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o that_o they_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o begin_v increase_v and_o continue_v they_o in_o we_o whereas_o otherwise_o we_o will_v think_v they_o to_o be_v some_o natural_a faculty_n and_o ability_n and_o not_o give_v we_o of_o god_n quest._n how_o be_v this_o conflict_n profitable_a for_o our_o good_a answ._n 1._o because_o its_o a_o notable_a mean_n to_o train_v we_o up_o in_o humility_n which_o be_v a_o grace_n most_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o this_o be_v do_v when_o we_o see_v and_o consider_v what_o a_o miserable_a spoil_n sin_n have_v make_v of_o all_o those_o grace_n and_o excellent_a endowment_n which_o we_o have_v by_o creation_n how_o it_o have_v poison_v and_o corrupt_v all_o the_o power_n and_o part_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n how_o it_o have_v make_v we_o unfit_a for_o any_o good_a and_o prone_a to_o all_o evil_a which_o corruption_n do_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n remain_v in_o we_o after_o regeneration_n darken_n our_o understanding_n defile_v our_o conscience_n pervert_v out_o will_n harden_v our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o if_o we_o be_v not_o continual_o assist_v by_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v easy_o be_v foil_v in_o the_o conflict_n and_o make_v a_o prey_n to_o our_o malicious_a enemy_n 1_o cor._n 4.7_o 2._o it_o be_v most_o effectual_a to_o work_v in_o we_o self-deniall_n without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v christ_n disciple_n for_o when_o we_o plain_o discern_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o ourselves_o to_o rest_v upon_o for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o god_n justice_n this_o will_v make_v we_o fly_v to_o christ_n to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o his_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o so_o it_o will_v make_v we_o whole_o to_o rely_v upon_o he_o for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n 3._o we_o be_v hereby_o move_v to_o abhor_v sin_n which_o god_n so_o hate_v and_o that_o with_o the_o great_a detestation_n when_o as_o by_o our_o own_o experience_n we_o find_v and_o feel_v the_o poison_n of_o it_o work_v in_o ourselves_o and_o to_o bewail_v and_o forsake_v it_o with_o more_o earnest_a endeavour_n when_o we_o see_v what_o miserable_a effect_n it_o produce_v and_o what_o curse_a fruit_n it_o bring_v forth_o in_o we_o 4._o we_o be_v hereby_o occasion_v to_o fly_v often_o unto_o god_n by_o fervent_a prayer_n acknowledge_v and_o

our_o christian_a liberty_n about_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o raise_v in_o our_o mind_n superstitious_a fear_n or_o causeless_a doubt_n that_o be_v affright_v we_o may_v be_v hinder_v in_o our_o christian_a duty_n or_o discourage_v when_o we_o have_v do_v they_o it_o play_v also_o the_o false_a judge_n condemn_v where_o god_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n justify_v and_o justify_v where_o they_o condemn_v which_o false_a sentence_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o carnal_a security_n when_o we_o continue_v in_o sin_n and_o of_o needless_a fear_n when_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o perform_v our_o duty_n yet_o if_o at_o any_o time_n that_o sentence_n be_v reverse_v by_o the_o good_a conscience_n enlighten_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o the_o ugliness_n of_o sin_n be_v discover_v than_o the_o corrupt_a part_n of_o conscience_n which_o before_o seem_v senseless_a be_v thus_o awaken_v fill_v the_o mind_n with_o loud_a cry_n and_o grievous_a accusation_n and_o hideous_a fear_n and_o now_o as_o eager_o move_v to_o despair_v as_o it_o do_v before_o to_o security_n and_o presumption_n tell_v we_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v unpardonable_a and_o that_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o repent_v but_o then_o again_o the_o good_a conscience_n silence_v it_o and_o quiet_v the_o fury_n of_o it_o by_o witness_v to_o we_o that_o our_o heart_n be_v upright_o though_o we_o have_v be_v overtake_v and_o have_v fall_v through_o infirmity_n or_o at_o least_o by_o bathe_v itself_o from_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o purge_v we_o even_o from_o presumptuous_a sin_n it_o thereby_o quiet_v our_o heart_n again_o second_o come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o fight_n which_o be_v between_o they_o in_o the_o will_n which_o be_v much_o mo●e_n sharp_a and_o sensible_a for_o it_o likewise_o be_v partly_o regenerate_v and_o partly_o unregenerate_a there_o be_v a_o continual_a combat_n between_o these_o contrary_a faction_n whilst_o the_o regenerate_a part_n will_n and_o affect_n that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o the_o unregenerate_a part_n will_n and_o choose_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o refuse_v that_o which_o be_v good_a as_o for_o example_n the_o regenerate_a part_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o sanctify_a understanding_n choose_v god_n as_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o refuse_v the_o world_n and_o earthly_a vanity_n the_o service_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o momentany_a pleasure_n of_o sin_n which_o in_o the_o end_n bring_v death_n though_o the_o former_a be_v bitter_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o more_o embitter_v by_o affliction_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v sweet_a and_o delightful_a to_o the_o carnal_a appetite_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o unregenerate_a part_n of_o the_o will_n be_v direct_v by_o that_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v worldly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a neglect_v and_o refuse_v the_o present_a comfort_n of_o grace_n which_o it_o relish_v not_o and_o the_o future_a hope_n of_o heavenly_a happiness_n which_o it_o know_v not_o and_o choose_v this_o present_a world_n with_o the_o vain_a honour_n and_o uncertain_a riches_n and_o sinful_a pleasure_n of_o it_o because_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o may_v be_v have_v in_o present_a possession_n and_o in_o this_o conflict_n sometime_o the_o one_o and_o sometime_o the_o other_o prevail_v and_o cause_v the_o adverse_a party_n to_o give_v ground_n so_o rom._n 7.15_o etc._n etc._n three_o have_v see_v the_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_v several_o come_v we_o now_o to_o that_o conflict_n which_o be_v in_o they_o be_v joint_o consider_v as_o between_o faith_n and_o infidelity_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o vain_a presumption_n on_o the_o other_o and_o this_o be_v refer_v to_o both_o these_o faculty_n because_o as_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o faith_n be_v chief_o in_o the_o will_n so_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o understanding_n for_o after_o the_o law_n have_v bring_v a_o man_n to_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n of_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o they_o and_o of_o his_o utter_a inability_n to_o get_v out_o of_o this_o forlorn_a condition_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n have_v discover_v to_o he_o that_o christ_n be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n by_o his_o blood_n to_o purge_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o by_o his_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n to_o justify_v sinner_n then_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n assist_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n work_v thereby_o in_o his_o heart_n some_o earnest_a desire_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o these_o benefit_n which_o we_o call_v hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o his_o righteousness_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o justify_v faith_n and_o not_o only_o a_o preparation_n to_o it_o for_o they_o be_v pronounce_v bless_v who_o thus_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n matth._n 5.6_o but_o there_o be_v no_o blessedness_n to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o infidelity_n then_o there_o be_v wrought_v in_o his_o will_n a_o firm_a resolution_n to_o choose_v christ_n alone_o for_o his_o saviour_n and_o to_o rely_v upon_o he_o only_o for_o his_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o second_o degree_n of_o true_a faith_n unto_o which_o when_o a_o christian_a have_v attain_v by_o the_o lively_a and_o experimental_a feel_n of_o god_n love_n in_o his_o ordinance_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n for_o the_o mortify_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o renew_n and_o quicken_a he_o in_o all_o save_a grace_n and_o last_o by_o his_o daily_a walk_n with_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o that_o sweet_a communion_n he_o have_v with_o he_o in_o spiritual_a exercise_n he_o gro●s_v from_o one_o degree_n of_o faith_n to_o another_o till_o at_o last_o he_o attain_v to_o a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o god_n love_n the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o his_o own_o salvation_n but_o yet_o the_o f●esh_n and_o relic_n of_o corruption_n even_o when_o we_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o great_a perfection_n as_o in_o the_o part_n regenerate_v there_o be_v full_a and_o certain_a persuasion_n so_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a part_n there_o dwell_v doubt_v infidelity_n and_o vain_a presumption_n which_o continual_o assault_v one_o another_o sometime_o the_o one_o and_o sometime_o the_o other_o prevail_v and_o get_v the_o victory_n although_o in_o the_o conclusion_n faith_n always_o overcome_v so_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n and_o sarah_n heb._n 11.11_o rom._n 4.19_o of_o peter_n mat._n 14.30_o the_o father_n of_o the_o possess_a child_n lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbeleif_n job_n ch._n 31.3_o and_o 6.4_o and_o 7.20_o and_o 13.15_o and_o 19.25_o so_o in_o david_n psal._n 42.6_o and_o 73.13_o and_o 77.10_o and_o 23.4_o and_o 31.23_o and_o 46.2_o have_v see_v the_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o superior_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n come_v we_o now_o to_o it_o in_o the_o inferour_n seat_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o conflict_n between_o they_o in_o the_o affection_n and_o sensual_a appetite_n answ._n though_o these_o be_v no_o more_o corrupt_a than_o the_o other_o yet_o the_o corruption_n in_o they_o be_v more_o sensible_a and_o though_o the_o conflict_n be_v no_o more_o dangerous_a yet_o 〈◊〉_d much_o more_o turbulent_a and_o violent_a for_o as_o outward_a object_n move_v and_o affect_v the_o sense_n and_o there_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n so_o they_o be_v thus_o move_v do_v move_v the_o will_n and_o the_o will_n draw_v also_o the_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n but_o though_o these_o sensual_a faculty_n be_v more_o gross_o poison_v and_o therefore_o seem_v more_o desperate_o incurable_a yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v also_o upon_o these_o part_n do_v purge_v they_o from_o their_o contagious_a humour_n and_o comfort_v the_o heart_n with_o such_o spiritual_a cordial_n and_o strengthen_v it_o with_o such_o heavenly_a antidote_n that_o spiritual_a health_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n recover_v yet_o be_v there_o a_o continual_a combat_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n as_o they_o be_v renew_v and_o sanctify_a and_o as_o they_o remain_v corrupt_v and_o unregenerate_a for_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n strive_v with_o the_o fleshly_a heart_n rebellion_n with_o obedience_n corruption_n with_o grace_n and_o whilst_o the_o spirit_n draw_v the_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o flesh_n pull_v it_o back_o and_o labour_n to_o keep_v it_o still_o fix_a on_o the_o earth_n and_o worldly_a vanity_n hence_o spring_v a_o continual_a conflict_n between_o the_o affection_n and_o passion_n wherein_o sometime_o the_o same_o affection_n be_v divide_v between_o grace_n and_o corruption_n

all_o good_a mean_n that_o the_o spiritual_a part_n may_v be_v strengthen_v and_o the_o flesh_n with_o all_o its_o carnal_a lust_n may_v be_v mortify_v that_o it_o may_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o spirit_n as_o 1_o cor._n 9.27_o but_o the_o conflict_n of_o conscience_n be_v common_o join_v with_o wretchless_n security_n whereby_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n careless_o neglect_v the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o this_o bitter_a conflict_n till_o he_o be_v overtake_v with_o they_o and_o only_o avoid_v the_o punishment_n but_o not_o the_o sin_n or_o the_o sin_n only_o when_o he_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o punishment_n it_o work_v in_o he_o no_o care_n to_o mortify_v his_o sin_n unless_o only_o in_o outward_a act_n and_o that_o also_o out_o of_o a_o slavish_a fear_n and_o not_o in_o love_n and_o obedience_n unto_o god_n it_o make_v he_o not_o careful_a to_o use_v mean_n for_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o flesh_n yea_o rather_o it_o bring_v he_o into_o a_o sluggish_a despair_n as_o if_o all_o mean_n be_v useless_a or_o if_o he_o use_v any_o mean_n its_o only_a in_o hypocrisy_n to_o stop_v the_o cry_n of_o his_o conscience_n not_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o profit_v by_o they_o five_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o subject_a matter_n or_o occasion_n about_o which_o this_o conflict_n be_v make_v by_o these_o divers_a enemy_n for_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n do_v in_o all_o thing_n oppose_v one_o another_o the_o spirit_n the_o flesh_n in_o all_o that_o be_v evil_a the_o fesh_n the_o spirit_n in_o all_o that_o be_v good_a for_o there_o be_v no_o action_n which_o the_o spiritual_a man_n perform_v but_o the_o flesh_n interpose_v hinder_v therein_o as_o in_o prayer_n hear_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n work_v of_o justice_n mercy_n temperance_n etc._n etc._n sometime_o whole_o withdraw_v he_o from_o they_o other_z sometime_o distract_n &_o disable_n he_o in_o they_o which_o make_v he_o to_o complain_v with_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 7.18_o 21._o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o spirit_n oppose_v the_o flesh_n in_o all_o know_a evil_n either_o by_o restrain_v from_o fall_v into_o evil_n or_o be_v fall_v to_o rise_v again_o by_o repentance_n six_o they_o differ_v in_o respect_n of_o time_n for_o the_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n begin_v at_o our_o regeneration_n and_o not_o before_o and_o be_v begin_v its_o constant_a and_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n though_o it_o may_v have_v some_o intermission_n in_o respect_n of_o sense_n and_o feeling_n but_o the_o conflict_n of_o conscience_n oft_o time_n begin_v so_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n receive_v common_a notion_n from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v neither_o constant_a nor_o continual_a but_o only_o by_o pang_n and_o fit_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o some_o great_a sin_n commit_v or_o about_o to_o be_v act_v nor_o yet_o always_o last_v to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n for_o ofttimes_o by_o custom_n in_o sin_n the_o conscience_n become_v dead_a and_o sear_v that_o it_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o sin_n nor_o oppose_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n but_o suffer_v they_o to_o run_v headlong_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n quest._n whether_o be_v this_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o all_o the_o regenerate_v answ._n it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o regenerate_v that_o have_v receive_v spiritual_a illumination_n and_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n be_v possess_v of_o god_n sanctify_a grace_n not_o only_o in_o the_o habit_n thereof_o but_o in_o their_o act_n and_o operation_n quest._n what_o be_v we_o to_o think_v of_o infant_n and_o idiot_n answ._n such_o of_o they_o as_o belong_v to_o god_n election_n he_o work_v in_o they_o for_o their_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n after_o a_o extraordinary_a secret_a and_o wonderful_a manner_n apply_v christ_n to_o they_o his_o righteousness_n obedience_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n who_o all-sufficient_o supply_v unto_o they_o the_o defect_n of_o all_o inferior_a instrument_n and_o mean_n and_o hereby_o purge_v they_o from_o the_o guilt_n punishment_n and_o corruption_n of_o their_o sin_n now_o in_o these_o there_o can_v actual_o be_v this_o conflict_n because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o act_n and_o operation_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n but_o only_o the_o seed_n of_o they_o yet_o even_o in_o they_o through_o spiritual_a regeneration_n there_o may_v be_v some_o kind_n of_o conflict_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n the_o seed_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o corruption_n strive_v one_o against_o another_o but_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o elect_a infant_n die_v in_o their_o infancy_n quest._n whether_o be_v this_o conflict_n in_o all_o the_o regenerate_v in_o like_a manner_n and_o measure_v answ._n it_o be_v not_o but_o diverse_o as_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o glorify_v himself_o in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o omnipotency_n either_o by_o give_v his_o servant_n a_o great_a measure_n of_o strength_n and_o grace_n whereby_o they_o obtain_v a_o easy_a victory_n or_o a_o scant_a proportion_n of_o it_o by_o which_o notwithstanding_o they_o shall_v as_o certain_o though_o not_o so_o speedy_o overcome_v show_v his_o great_a power_n in_o their_o great_a weakness_n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o quest._n be_v not_o this_o conflict_n sometime_o weak_a in_o strong_a christian_n answ._n yes_o for_o sometime_o through_o pride_n and_o self-love_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o forget_v themselves_o and_o be_v swell_v up_o in_o their_o own_o conceit_n to_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n by_o arrogate_a some_o part_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o their_o spiritual_a strength_n and_o victory_n to_o themselves_o whereupon_o the_o lord_n leave_v they_o by_o spiritual_a desertion_n unto_o their_o own_o ability_n and_o le_fw-fr we_o loose_v their_o enemy_n to_o assault_v they_o in_o which_o case_n they_o be_v utter_o unable_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o least_o conflict_n but_o be_v shameful_o foil_v and_o lead_v captive_a of_o sin_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o noah_n lot_n job_n david_n peter_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o be_v discourage_v they_o complain_v with_o job_n chap._n 6.4_o that_o god_n oppose_v they_o as_o a_o mighty_a enemy_n etc._n etc._n and_o with_o david_n psal._n 22.1_o and_o 77.7_o 8._o and_o with_o the_o church_n isa._n 63.17_o and_o 64.9_o and_o then_o the_o flesh_n proud_o swell_v &_o triumph_n over_o the_o spirit_n say_v be_v this_o the_o man_n that_o take_v god_n for_o his_o hope_n but_o though_o god_n have_v withdraw_v himself_o a_o little_a that_o the_o spiritual_a man_n may_v the_o more_o earnest_o seek_v he_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o utter_o forsake_v his_o servant_n and_o his_o grace_n in_o they_o which_o though_o they_o seem_v extinct_a yet_o be_v they_o but_o in_o a_o swoon_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n blow_v upon_o they_o again_o by_o his_o spirit_n than_o they_o recover_v their_o former_a strength_n and_o the_o christian_a champion_n be_v grieve_v and_o ashamed_a for_o his_o former_a foil_n with_o more_o than_o wont_a valour_n assault_v his_o enemy_n and_o put_v they_o to_o flight_n obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o ever_o after_o hold_v they_o under_o more_o base_a subjection_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o success_n of_o this_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n answ._n the_o success_n be_v twofold_a the_o first_o whereof_o be_v the_o repulse_n and_o foil_n which_o the_o spirit_n suffer_v through_o the_o malice_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o second_o be_v of_o the_o victory_n and_o triumph_v of_o the_o spirit_n over_o it_o the_o first_o be_v temporary_a and_o last_v only_o for_o a_o time_n the_o second_o be_v permanent_a and_o everlasting_a quest._n what_o be_v considerable_a about_o the_o first_o answ._n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v often_o foil_v in_o this_o combat_n when_o as_o by_o the_o subtlety_n or_o violence_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v hinder_v in_o its_o course_n of_o godliness_n &_o allure_v or_o forcible_o draw_v to_o the_o commit_n of_o sin_n of_o which_o st._n paul_n complain_v rom._n 7.21_o 22._o and_o this_o happen_v either_o through_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o want_v of_o watchfulness_n and_o spiritual_a care_n to_o get_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n close_o buckle_v to_o we_o of_o which_o foil_n there_o follow_v three_o notable_a effect_n 1._o unfeigned_a and_o bitter_a sorrow_n for_o our_o slip_n and_o fall_v so_o isai._n 63.17_o 2._o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o rise_v again_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n to_o keep_v it_o under_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v so_o rom._n 7.24_o 3._o have_v obtain_v the_o victory_n a_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o be_v

spirit_n of_o god_n be_v sin_n answ._n thing_n proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n alone_o or_o from_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o good_a work_n proceed_v not_o only_o from_o the_o spirit_n but_o also_o from_o the_o mind_n and_o will_v of_o man_n as_o instrument_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o when_o a_o effect_n proceed_v from_o sundry_a cause_n that_o be_v subordinate_a it_o take_v unto_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n hereupon_o our_o work_n be_v partly_o spiritual_a and_o partly_o carnal_a as_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o the_o doer_n be_v object_n but_o good_a work_n please_v god_n and_o what_o please_v god_n be_v no_o sin_n answ._n they_o please_v god_n because_o the_o doer_n of_o they_o be_v in_o christ._n again_o they_o please_v not_o god_n before_o or_o without_o pardon_n for_o they_o be_v accept_v because_o god_n approve_v his_o own_o work_n in_o we_o and_o pardon_v the_o defect_n thereof_o object_n no_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v do_v therefore_o if_o good_a work_n be_v sin_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v answ._n they_o be_v not_o simple_o sin_n but_o only_o by_o accident_n for_o as_o god_n command_v they_o they_o be_v good_a and_o as_o godly_a man_n do_v they_o they_o be_v good_a in_o part_n now_o the_o reason_n hold_v only_o thus_o that_o which_o be_v sin_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n or_o if_o it_o be_v simple_o a_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v mr._n perkins_n vol._n 2._o p._n 326._o chap._n xliii_o question_n and_o case_n about_o conscience_n good_a and_o bad._n quest._n what_o be_v conscience_n answ._n it_o be_v a_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n take_v knowledge_n and_o bear_v witness_n of_o a_o man_n thought_n word_n and_o work_n excuse_v they_o when_o they_o be_v good_a and_o accuse_v they_o when_o they_o be_v evil_a rom._n 2.15_o if_o the_o conscience_n be_v not_o deceive_v but_o bear_v a_o true_a witness_n then_o it_o be_v no_o erroneous_a conscience_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v a_o evil_a conscience_n if_o it_o be_v not_o sanctify_v as_o well_o as_o enlighten_v or_o conscience_n be_v a_o particular_a knowledge_n which_o we_o have_v within_o we_o of_o our_o own_o deed_n good_a or_o evil_a arise_v out_o of_o the_o general_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o show_v we_o what_o be_v good_a or_o evil_a and_o conscience_n tell_v we_o when_o we_o have_v do_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o conscience_n be_v a_o word_n of_o great_a latitude_n and_o infinite_a dispute_n it_o be_v take_v sometime_o proper_o sometime_o general_o it_o be_v both_o a_o faculty_n and_o a_o distinct_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o school_n reject_v that_o other_o this_o but_o beside_o reason_n the_o word_n bend_v most_o that_o way_n 1_o tim._n 1.19_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o evil_a tit._n 1.15_o from_o the_o mind_n and_o if_o we_o mark_v it_o conscience_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v one_o of_o both_o or_o both_o in_o one_o as_o that_o there_o be_v between_o they_o 1._o a_o jealousy_n than_o a_o open_a faction_n the_o other_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n take_v conscience_n to_o be_v but_o a_o spy_n do_v what_o they_o can_v first_o to_o hide_v themselves_o from_o it_o next_o to_o deceive_v it_o afterward_o to_o oppose_v it_o and_o last_o to_o depose_v it_o conscience_n on_o the_o other_o side_n labour_v to_o hold_v its_o own_o and_o till_o it_o be_v blind_v or_o bribe_v proceed_v in_o its_o office_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o opposition_n it_o cite_v all_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n sit_v upon_o they_o examine_v witness_v judge_n execute_v hence_o come_v those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self-conference_n or_o reason_v speak_v of_o rom._n 2.15_o thence_o those_o apology_n and_o exception_n among_o themselves_o when_o conscience_n sit_v quest._n what_o be_v the_o common_a subject_n of_o conscience_n answ._n the_o reasonable_a soul_n indeed_o there_o be_v some_o shadow_n of_o it_o in_o a_o beast_n a●_n th●e_n ●s_v of_o reason_n but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n the_o proper_a sea●_n of_o it_o be_v the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v usual_o refer_v to_o the_o practical_a understanding_n because_o it_o be_v busy_v about_o action_n and_o drive_v all_o its_o work_n to_o issue_n by_o discourse_n but_o as_o that_o ground_n be_v too_o weak_a for_o neither_o be_v every_o discourse_n conscience_n nor_o every_o act_n of_o conscience_n a_o discourse_n so_o be_v that_o room_n too_o straight_o conscience_n be_v therefore_o rather_o to_o be_v place_v somewhat_o high_o under_o god_n but_o over_o all_o in_o man_n distinct_a from_o other_o faculty_n ye●_n still_o sheathe_v in_o the_o body_n quest._n what_o be_v its_o end_n or_o office_n answ._n it_o be_v set_v in_o man_n to_o make_v know_v to_o man_n in_o what_o term_n he_o stand_v with_o god_n thence_o its_o name_n and_o therefore_o be_v fit_o term_v the_o soul_n glass_n and_o the_o understanding_n light_n conscience_n therefore_o be_v a_o prime_a faculty_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n there_o set_v to_o give_v notice_n of_o its_o spiritual_a estate_n in_o what_o term_n it_o stand_v with_o god_n the_o soul_n be_v rank_v into_o three_o part_n and_o those_o into_o as_o many_o court_n and_o office_n the_o sensitive_a part_n have_v its_o court_n of_o common_a plea_n the_o intellectual_a of_o the_o king_n bench_n the_o spiritual_a a_o chancery_n in_o this_o court_n all_o cause_n be_v handle_v but_o still_o with_o special_a reference_n to_o god_n here_o sit_v conscience_n as_o lord_n chancellor_n the_o synteresis_fw-la as_o master_n of_o the_o roll_n to_o this_o court_n all_o the_o power_n of_o man_n owe_v and_o pay_v service_n till_o the_o judge_n be_v either_o willing_o feed_v or_o unwilling_o resist_v and_o this_o of_o conscience_n strict_o take_v 2._o it_o be_v take_v sometime_o more_o general_o sometime_o for_o the_o whole_a court_n and_o proceed_v of_o conscience_n by_o the_o father_n sometime_o for_o the_o whole_a soul_n of_o man_n either_o stoop_v to_o conscience_n or_o reflect_v upon_o itself_o so_o the_o hebrew_n ever_o take_v it_o you_o never_o find_v that_o term_n conscience_n with_o they_o but_o heart_n spirit_n so_o st._n john_n who_o abound_v with_o hebraism_n if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v or_o condemn_v we_o not_o 1_o joh._n 3.19_o etc._n etc._n dr._n harris_n st._n paul_n exercise_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o scripture_n word_n for_o conscience_n ans._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o compound_n word_n 1._o of_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o see_v mat._n 2.2_o and_o to_o know_v joh._n 13.18_o 2._o of_o a_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v with_o so_o as_o conscience_n imply_v knowledge_n with_o viz._n with_o some_o other_o thing_n conscience_n then_o imply_v a_o double_a knowledge_n one_o of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v a_o bare_a understanding_n of_o a_o thing_n another_o of_o the_o heart_n so_o as_o the_o heart_n witness_v a_o thing_n together_o with_o the_o mind_n be_v conscience_n 1_o cor._n 2.11_o save_v the_o spirit_n i._n e._n the_o conscience_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o or_o the_o double_a knowledge_n that_o be_v comprise_v under_o conscience_n may_v be_v of_o god_n or_o a_o man_n self_n god_n know_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o most_o secret_a thought_n psal._n 139.2_o and_o every_o man_n know_v the_o most_o secret_a thing_n of_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 2.11_o the_o testimony_n therefore_o of_o a_o man_n heart_n with_o his_o mind_n or_o rather_o with_o god_n be_v conscience_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v to_o bear_v witness_n rom._n 9.1_o and_o paul_n rejoice_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o quest._n where_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o conscience_n answ._n within_o a_o man_n for_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o heart_n heb._n 10.22_o yea_o it_o be_v style_v the_o heart_n prov._n 15.15_o 1_o sam._n 24.5_o and_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2.11_o quest._n why_o be_v it_o seat_v in_o a_o man_n answ._n that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o perform_v the_o function_n which_o belong_v to_o it_o it_o be_v within_o may_v see_v all_o within_o and_o without_o as_o a_o man_n within_o a_o house_n full_a of_o window_n 1_o kin._n 2.44_o but_o conscience_n can_v be_v discern_v by_o other_o without_o as_o be_v employ_v jer._n 17.9_o 1_o cor._n 2.11_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o conscience_n answ._n to_o witness_n rom._n 2.15_o for_o this_o end_n it_o have_v ability_n to_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o conscience_n be_v the_o sure_a witness_n that_o can_v be_v it_o be_v a_o faithful_a witness_n that_o will_v not_o lie_v prov._n 14.5_o a_o man_n by_o his_o tongue_n may_v belie_v himself_o but_o conscience_n can_v do_v so_o quest._n how_o

purpose_n and_o thought_n be_v in_o thou_o non_fw-la venitur_fw-la ad_fw-la bonam_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la cordis_n custodiam_fw-la bern._n 5._o yet_o so_o we_o must_v hearken_v to_o and_o confer_v with_o conscience_n as_o also_o to_o confer_v conscience_n with_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o according_a to_o that_o our_o conscience_n must_v be_v copy_v or_o correct_v unicuique_fw-la suus_fw-la libre_fw-la est_fw-la conscientia_fw-la bern._n search_v the_o scripture_n and_o trust_v not_o thy_o own_o judgement_n too_o far_o this_o rule_n well_o observe_v will_v resolve_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o many_o case_n most_o man_n whatsoever_o their_o opinion_n and_o practice_n be_v plead_v conscience_n conscience_n it_o be_v my_o conscience_n say_v they_o my_o conscience_n bid_v i_o do_v thus_o i_o but_o what_o do_v god_n bid_v conscience_n do_v have_v adam_n never_o fall_v we_o shall_v have_v need_v none_o other_o rule_n but_o our_o own_o conscience_n but_o now_o we_o have_v a_o law_n write_v and_o proclaim_v we_o must_v not_o make_v conscience_n the_o supreme_a law_n but_o the_o subordinate_a ●deed_o conscience_n be_v to_o have_v a_o negative_a voice_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v do_v without_o his_o assent_n and_o good_a like_n but_o it_o must_v not_o challenge_v a_o arbitrary_a and_o illimited_a power_n to_o act_v or_o determine_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o this_o great_a council_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 6._o prayer_n be_v a_o great_a friend_n to_o good_a conscience_n the_o good_a conscience_n make_v many_o a_o good_a prayer_n there_o be_v the_o particular_a demand_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n 1_o pet._n ●_o 21._o which_o b●za_n understand_v of_o prayer_n good_a conscience_n have_v ever_o one_o eye_n upon_o god_n to_o observe_v his_o precept_n and_o the_o other_o up_o to_o god_n to_o beg_v his_o direction_n usual_o such_o as_o be_v most_o frequent_a in_o prayer_n have_v the_o best_a conscience_n act_v 10.2_o cornelius_n hypocrite_n do_v not_o so_o job_n 27.10_o and_o 21.14_o 15._o 7._o beware_v of_o commit_v the_o small_a sin_n yea_o of_o many_o thing_n which_o go_v for_o lawful_a the_o least_o spark_n may_v consume_v the_o great_a house_n the_o least_o leak_n the_o great_a ship_n call_v not_o faith_n and_o troth_n small_a oath_n they_o be_v more_o than_o yea_o and_o nay_o refrain_v idle_a word_n rash_a anger_n vain_a mirth_n foolish_a jest_n etc._n etc._n the_o great_a spoil_n make_v in_o conscience_n have_v at_o first_o but_o small_a beginning_n qui_fw-la otiosum_fw-la verbum_fw-la non_fw-la reprimit_fw-la ad_fw-la noxia_fw-la cito_fw-la transit_fw-la &_o vanus_fw-la sermo_fw-la est_fw-la vanae_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la index_n 8._o take_v heed_n of_o adventr_v though_o but_o upon_o one_o great_a sinful_a act_n lest_o it_o for_o ever_o shut_v conscience_n out_o of_o door_n one_o deliberate_a act_n of_o sin_n throw_v the_o angel_n out_o of_o heaven_n that_o one_o sin_n deliberate_o commit_v by_o our_o first_o parent_n against_o a_o express_a precept_n cast_v they_o out_o of_o paradise_n so_o in_o judas_n ananias_n and_o saphira_n etc._n etc._n 9_o take_v heed_n of_o live_v under_o and_o content_v thyself_o with_o a_o cold_a man-pleasing_a ministry_n which_o sow_v pillow_n under_o thy_o armhole_n cry_v peace_n peace_n the_o voice_n of_o a_o faithful_a preacher_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n isa._n 40.3_o his_o sound_n the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n isa._n 58.1_o his_o word_n like_o sharp_a nail_n etc._n etc._n eccl._n 12.11_o so_o mal._n 3.2_o isa._n 11.4_o 10._o take_v great_a heed_n who_o thou_o choose_v for_o thy_o bosom_n friend_n ill_a acquaintance_n have_v undo_v many_o one_o sinner_n destroy_v much_o good_a one_o corrupt_a man_n corrupt_v another_o 2_o sam._n 13.3_o 10._o in_o thing_n doubtful_a be_v well_o advise_v or_o forbear_v and_o take_v the_o sure_a and_o safe_a way_n some_o defend_v usury_n card_n dice_n long_a hair_n naked_a neck_n etc._n etc._n but_o most_o condemn_v they_o judge_v what_o be_v safe_a and_o let_v these_o be_v thy_o rule_n to_o judge_v by_o ephes._n 5.11_o phil._n 4.8_o 11._o take_v heed_n of_o worldly_a mindedness_n there_o be_v no_o great_a enemy_n to_o conscience_n these_o thorn_n choke_v the_o best_a seed_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o canker_n eat_v out_o the_o very_a life_n of_o conscience_n for_o for_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n such_o a_o one_o will_v transgress_v such_o will_v break_v their_o word_n betray_v their_o trust_n deceive_v their_o brother_n falsify_v their_o ware_n weight_n measure_n lie_v for_o advantage_n riches_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n seldom_o dwell_v under_o the_o same_o roof_n 12._o take_v heed_n of_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n this_o be_v as_o wildfire_n in_o dry_a corn_n as_o the_o wild_a boar_n or_o raven_a bear_n as_o the_o wild_a ass_n jer._n 2.24_o many_o hopeful_a professor_n be_v once_o leaven_v with_o error_n do_v first_o in_o their_o heart_n undervalue_v and_o contemn_v and_o then_o with_o their_o mouth_n vilify_v and_o disgrace_v those_o faithful_a minister_n who_o they_o former_o magnify_v and_o high_o prize_v mr._n sheffield_n in_o his_o acute_a and_o accurate_a treatise_n of_o conscience_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v know_v answ._n first_o it_o may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n not_o purchase_v by_o our_o own_o merit_n nor_o purge_v from_o natural_a defilement_n by_o our_o own_o satisfaction_n but_o purify_v from_o dead_a work_n by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n apply_v to_o we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o a_o lively_a faith_n second_o by_o the_o manner_n whereby_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o for_o it_o be_v not_o wrought_v by_o worldly_a persuasion_n take_v from_o our_o credit_n pleasure_n profit_n etc._n etc._n but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n beget_v faith_n in_o we_o whereby_o the_o heart_n be_v purify_v and_o this_o it_o do_v 1._o by_o terrify_v with_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n due_a for_o the_o same_o whereby_o we_o be_v humble_v and_o then_o second_o by_o pacify_v and_o comfort_v it_o by_o offer_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n the_o free_a pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n three_o it_o be_v know_v by_o the_o effect_n for_o it_o excuse_v and_o acquit_v we_o before_o god_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o speak_v peace_n to_o our_o heart_n assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n and_o ground_v this_o testimony_n upon_o the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o make_v we_o bold_a in_o all_o danger_n courageous_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o good_a duty_n like_o good_a servant_n to_o come_v often_o into_o our_o master_n presence_n because_o it_o witness_n that_o we_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o he_o it_o make_v we_o often_o to_o examine_v the_o book_n of_o our_o account_n in_o god_n presence_n and_o to_o desire_v he_o to_o survey_v our_o reckon_n psal._n 26.2_o after_o which_o audit_n it_o will_v justify_v we_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o integrity_n as_o ps._n 17.3_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o performance_n which_o be_v full_a of_o want_n and_o weakness_n but_o of_o our_o desire_n and_o resolution_n psal._n 130.3_o and_o 143.2_o four_o it_o be_v know_v by_o the_o property_n of_o it_o which_o be_v 1._o as_o its_o peaceable_a so_o also_o its_o pure_a not_o only_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o from_o the_o corruption_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o like_o a_o sovereign_a salve_n it_o pacify_v the_o rage_n of_o conscience_n cause_v by_o the_o sore_n of_o sin_n so_o it_o draw_v out_o the_o corrupt_a matter_n that_o cause_v it_o cleanse_v these_o wound_n heb._n 9.14_o 2._o with_o all_o care_n and_o circumspection_n it_o keep_v itself_o clear_a both_o before_o god_n and_o man_n act._n 24.16_o before_o god_n from_o the_o faultinesse_n of_o sin_n and_o before_o man_n from_o offensiveness_n and_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n 2_o cor._n 4.2_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o doubtful_a and_o waver_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o but_o be_v so_o it_o know_v assure_o that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o see_v itself_o by_o its_o own_o light_n heb._n 13.18_o prov._n 28.1_o 1_o joh._n 3.19_o 20_o 21._o 4._o it_o make_v they_o that_o have_v it_o merry_a cheerful_a and_o full_a of_o joy_n it_o be_v a_o continual_a feast_n it_o make_v the_o hard_a lodging_n a_o bed_n of_o down_o a_o prison_n a_o palace_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 5.3_o act._n 16.25_o paul_n and_o silas_n sing_v in_o the_o dungeon_n so_o 2_o cor._n 1.12_o it_o triumph_v over_o death_n itself_o yea_o it_o cheer_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o